then_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n of_o canaan_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o whoâ—e_a land_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v sacred_a or_o religious_a as_o 1._o his_o celebration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n chap._n 5._o 2._o his_o fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n chap._n 7._o 3._o his_o building_n a_o altar_n and_o publish_v the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o his_o conscientious_a keep_v the_o covenant_n though_o fraudulent_o gain_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 5._o his_o erect_v the_o tabernacle_n at_o shiloh_n chap._n 18._o 6._o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o israel_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o action_n be_v civil_a as_o 1._o his_o divide_v canaan_n now_o conquer_v chap._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o dismiss_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a chap._n 22._o 3._o his_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o shechem_n chap._n 23._o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o joshua_n wherein_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n josh_n 24._o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o all_o those_o three_o general_a topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n namely_o joshua_n office_n action_n and_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v joshua_n in_o his_o office_n be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o our_o gospel_n jesus_n who_o be_v his_o antitype_n here_o this_o grand_a enquiry_n come_v in_o to_o be_v answer_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o congruity_n and_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n first_o of_o their_o parity_n as_o first_o where_o moses_n end_v there_o joshua_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n fall_v short_a it_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bring_v to_o canaan_n rom._n 8.3_o there_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o jesus_n supply_v effectual_o heb._n 7.25_o second_o both_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o and_o joshua_n the_o type_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o three_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nun_n josh_n 1.1_o which_o signify_v eternity_n so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o true_o eternal_a father_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o redemption_n for_o we_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.12_o 14._o four_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o moses_n exod._n 24.13_o &_o 32.17_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o servant_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n into_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.7_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o five_o as_o joshua_n be_v the_o captain_n general_n who_o conquer_v the_o curse_a canaanites_n subdue_v canaan_n and_o give_v the_o land_n in_o possession_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 31.7_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n for_o we_o go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v before_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o one_o of_o we_o john_n 14.2_o sixthly_a as_o joshua_n save_v rahah_n and_o all_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n which_o have_v the_o red_a cord_n hang_v at_o the_o window_n josh_n 2.18_o &_o 6.25_o so_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n save_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a cord_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o more_o of_o this_o type_n and_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n seven_o as_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v be_v israel_n conduct_n all_o along_o through_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n do_v quite_o vanish_v under_o joshua_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o have_v conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n jesus_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n through_o jordan_n josh_n 3.3_o so_o though_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n abide_v all_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o cloud_n departedâ—_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o our_o joshua_n or_o dear_a jesus_n heb._n 10.1_o col._n 2.17_o the_o cloud_n be_v indeed_o israel_n guide_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o see_v veil_v in_o moses_n but_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v their_o guide_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o god_n be_v then_o hear_v speak_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n our_o bless_a jesus_n lead_v we_o not_o now_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o faith_n now_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v then_o a_o listen_a ear_n too_o much_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n much_o more_o to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o eighthly_a as_o manna_n cease_v under_o joshua_n when_o israel_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n josh_n 5.12_o so_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v when_o our_o jesus_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21.23_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o manna_n be_v for_o passage_n not_o for_o rest_n as_o manna_n cease_v when_o the_o corn_n of_o canaan_n be_v before_o israel_n to_o make_v ordinary_a food_n thereon_o so_o do_v miracle_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a cease_v when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a mean_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o hereupon_o augustin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o now_o call_v for_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o miracle_n himself_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o try_v truth_n by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n by_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v many_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n can_v work_v miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la nine_o as_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n work_n to_o circumcise_v israel_n for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v intermit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n dispence_v with_o that_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a and_o sudden_a removal_n therefore_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n to_o be_v do_v in_o canaan_n josh_n 5.3_o so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o canaan_n can_v sanctify_v we_o nor_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n rom._n 8.3_o no_o this_o be_v work_v reserve_v for_o our_o dear_a jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 7.19_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o believer_n rom._n 10.4_o ten_o as_o joshua_n lead_v israel_n through_o jordan_n water_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o do_v overflow_v all_o their_o bank_n josh_n 3.15_o so_o our_o jesus_n lead_v his_o redeem_a through_o many_o and_o great_a flood_n of_o affliction_n psal_n 34.19_o yea_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n itself_o psal_n 23.4_o and_o bring_v they_o as_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n eleven_o as_o joshua_n accept_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o humble_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o earnest_o imitate_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o protection_n under_o he_o so_o our_o jesus_n accept_v of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o seek_v grace_n in_o time_n of_o grace_n twelve_o as_o joshua_n make_v his_o captain_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 10.24_o not_o vain_o or_o proud_o to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o that_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n at_o venice_n blasphemous_o belch_a out_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o
of_o his_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o vanity_n or_o naim_n hebrew_n signify_v the_o move_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v mighty_o move_v at_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n luke_n 7.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o young_a man_n may_v be_v a_o deadman_n this_o widow_n son_n be_v call_v a_o deadman_n luke_n 7.12_o and_o a_o youngman_n ver_fw-la 14._o assoon_o go_v the_o lambskin_n to_o the_o market_n say_v the_o proverb_n as_o the_o old_a sheep_n senibus_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o januis_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la say_v bâ—rnard_n death_n seize_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o ambushment_n for_o the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a must_v die_v so_o the_o young_a may_v die_v our_o drecrepit_a age_n both_o expect_v death_n and_o solicit_v it_o but_o vigorous_a youth_n look_v strange_o upon_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n send_v of_o god_n to_o arrest_v it_o so_o soon_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a device_n or_o novelty_n to_o have_v bury_v place_n without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v man_n with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o hold_v it_o unhealthful_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o wall_n open_a grave_n and_o interr_fw-la corpse_n in_o the_o city_n therefore_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v not_o any_o surviver_n murmur_v at_o the_o bury_v of_o their_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n see_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v find_v they_o any_o where_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n for_o a_o only_a son_n to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o only_a husband_n this_o good_a woman_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v lose_v first_o her_o only_a husband_n therefore_o be_v she_o call_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o head_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o she_o must_v lose_v her_o only_a son_n who_o may_v have_v be_v to_o she_o what_o obed_n be_v to_o naomai_n a_o restorer_n of_o her_o life_n and_o a_o hourisher_n of_o her_o old_a age_n ruth_n 4.15_o this_o her_o only_a branch_n must_v be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n also_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o such_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v yet_o christ_n compassion_n be_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a stroke_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v do_v upon_o christ_n own_o accord_n from_o his_o freegrace_n and_o unrequested_a this_o widow_n do_v neither_o beseech_v his_o bowel_n to_o pity_v she_o nor_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o son_n christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o provide_v more_o for_o his_o pray_v people_n than_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o christ_n touch_v the_o bier_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v whereby_o the_o deadman_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o mother_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o a_o touch_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v suffice_v to_o revive_v the_o slay_a witness_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n oh_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o ver_fw-la 16._o however_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.29_o 1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v sometime_o christ_n command_v secrecy_n in_o his_o work_a miracle_n as_o mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o but_o five_o person_n be_v witness_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o charge_n of_o privacy_n as_o in_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v new_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n here_o all_o be_v do_v in_o open_a view_n solomon_n say_v every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o right_a season_n so_o be_v all_o christ_n act_n do_v all_o well_o mark_v 7.37_o chap._n xv._o now_o follow_v many_o more_o matchless_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o lord_n back_v his_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o next_o now_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o be_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n mat._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 46._o mark_v 7.32_o with_o 9.17.11.17_o &_o luke_n 11._o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o 27._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o many_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v both_z matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v introduce_v this_o miracle_n by_o premise_v a_o general_a account_n of_o a_o ambulatory_a hospital_n follow_v christ_n from_o all_o part_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n mat._n 12.15_o yea_o some_o of_o esau_n posterity_n idumean_n as_o well_n as_o jew_n throng_v to_o touch_v christ_n mark_v 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 8.16_o &_o 12_o 1â—_n to_o which_o be_v add_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o crying_z thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v since_o satan_n first_o onset_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o then_o doubt_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.3_o 6._o the_o same_o power_n can_v change_v his_o note_n to_o we_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o devil_n truckle_v to_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o they_o do_v to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o impower_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o gradual_o gather_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 1.14_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o work_n act_n 10.39_o 41._o and_o to_o learn_v as_o his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v about_o a_o twelvemonth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n when_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o thorough_o instruct_v they_o both_o for_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n he_o gives_z they_o not_o only_o a_o free_a mission_n mark_n 3.13_o but_o also_o a_o free_a commission_n both_o for_o cure_v disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 10.1_o 6_o 8._o mark_v 3.14_o 15._o &_o luke_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n with_o 10_o 17._o &_o 9.1_o satan_n fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o luke_n 10.18_o and_o that_o serpent_n hurt_v they_o not_o mark_v 16.18_o nor_o can_v he_o final_o or_o total_o hurt_v either_o christ_n minister_n or_o believer_n that_o be_v his_o member_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v simon_n the_o pharisee_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o feast_n luke_n 7.36_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v feast_v sometime_o that_o fare_v so_o hard_o most_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n the_o leper_n mat._n 26.6_o &_o mark_v 14.3_o who_o christ_n have_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o therefore_o entertain_v his_o healer_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o dinner_n and_o christ_n forego_v word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.34_o may_v possible_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o invitation_n as_o haply_o christ_n other_o word_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o may_v invite_v the_o woman-sinner_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o at_o christ's-feet_n etc._n etc._n lean_v on_o his_o left_a elbow_n at_o meat_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o become_v a_o consort_n with_o a_o court-lady_n joanna_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n also_o luke_n 8.2_o 3._o the_o self_n same_o mary_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o lazarus_n john_n 12.2_o 3._o mark_v 15.40_o &_o 16.1_o &_o luke_n 24.10_o where_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v lazarus_n sister_n must_v neglect_v to_o be_v about_o the_o burial_n see_v christ_n foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v do_v that_o office_n john_n 12.7_o this_o mary_n the_o ancient_n say_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o noble_a person_n of_o
peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n to_o detect_v the_o folly_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o fictitious_a primacy_n but_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o and_o he_o consult_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v mat._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 6.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o luke_n 9.12_o thus_o what_o be_v omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v common_o supply_v by_o another_o both_o be_v do_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o discover_v the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o a_o ordinary_a call_n have_v as_o yet_o more_o dross_n than_o good_a oar_n in_o they_o speak_v here_o like_o mere_a carnal_a man_n though_o christ_n be_v resolve_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o this_o consult_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n which_o teach_v though_o we_o be_v oft_o at_o a_o nonplus_n under_o the_o failure_n of_o mean_n yet_o christ_n be_v never_o nonplus_v but_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n which_o now_o at_o the_o passover_n be_v well_o grow_v by_o fifty_n and_o by_o hundred_o mark_v 6.39_o 40._o and_o luke_n 9.14_o that_o be_v rank_a by_o rank_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o a_o orderly_a distribution_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v christ_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n manage_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o the_o 3d_o circumstance_n be_v he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n because_o he_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n not_o by_o create_v new_a loaf_n which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o confute_v arrian_n but_o by_o multiply_v the_o few_o loaf_n which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o his_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o fish_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a require_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v great_a work_n than_o this_o as_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o subdue_a the_o stormy_a sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o lesser_a work_n not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v it_o but_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.41_o in_o heal_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a mark_v 7.34_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v all_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o he_o sometime_o he_o look_v not_o up_o in_o his_o act_n as_o one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v look_v up_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n john_n 14.28_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o cat_n meat_n before_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o give_v god_n thanks_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_o at_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 5_o circumstance_n be_v he_o bless_v and_o break_v &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v present_a john_n 6.11_o but_o also_o but_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o abundant_a provision_n psal_n 132.15_o as_o well_o as_o implore_v the_o father_n blessing_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_v it_o have_v not_o be_v multiply_v fragment_n succeed_v fragment_n both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servitor_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n christ_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.28_o and_o 145.15_o the_o five_o loaf_n by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o arithmetic_n be_v multiply_v by_o division_n and_o their_o augment_v addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o singular_a substraction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o 5000_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n the_o 6_o circumstance_n be_v when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n both_o that_o a_o decorum_n and_o due_a order_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o also_o that_o by_o they_o as_o minister_n this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v whereby_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o upward_o to_o the_o full_a etc._n etc._n the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o distribute_v their_o little_a in_o feed_v the_o people_n the_o disciple_n here_o grudge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o little_a to_o give_v other_o some_o therefore_o do_v it_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v in_o her_o cruise_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eater_n also_o who_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o miracle_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v sit_v down_o so_o silent_o at_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o after_o above_o five_o thousand_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o five_o loaf_n do_v take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o be_v ever_o lose_v by_o liberality_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v john_n 6.12_o he_o will_v have_v we_o thrifty_a but_o not_o niggardly_a wilful_a waste_n bring_v woeful_a want_n the_o disciple_n do_v so_o and_o have_v one_o basket_n full_a for_o each_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o be_v the_o loaf_n and_o how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v also_o that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o fill_v his_o minister_n basket_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v other_o if_o not_o with_o temporal_n yet_o with_o spiritual_n basket_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n yet_o god_n use_v they_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n the_o remainder_n here_o be_v more_o than_o moses_n manna_n exod._n 16.18_o or_o elias_n meal_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o or_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.44_o and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v and_o fill_v all_o land_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o grand_a miracle_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v this_o five_o thousand_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o devotion_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o feed_v they_o that_o they_o unanimous_o conclude_v to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.14.15_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o will_v they_o force_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o thus_o superstition_n do_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v seem_v honour_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o the_o word_n call_v it_o no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n but_o this_o tumultuous_a act_v christ_n know_v their_o thought_n do_v prevent_v by_o convey_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o himself_o into_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o john_n 6.3_o matth._n 14.23_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o tumult_n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o regal_a capacity_n where_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v open_a to_o receive_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n mind_v not_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v all_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o after_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n more_o than_o for_o love_n hereupon_o he_o avoid_v they_o depart_v all_o alone_a into_o that_o mountain_n where_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v much_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v their_o lord_n alone_o behind_o they_o he_o
season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
to_o be_v denounce_v against_o sinner_n in_o our_o time_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o like_a sinner_n in_o former_a time_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o former_a age_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o spiritual_a part_n applicable_a to_o all_o future_a age_n thus_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o joshua_n in_o his_o day_n josh_n 1.5_o be_v applicable_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n heb._n 13.5_o according_o those_o very_a threaten_n which_o enoch_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o apostle_n judas_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o bold_o assert_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v and_o pronounce_v these_o very_a threaten_n of_o his_o day_n against_o the_o gnostic_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n of_o those_o primitive_a gospel-time_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o that_o constant_a proportion_n of_o justice_n god_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n luke_n 13.3_o rom._n 11.21_o the_o like_a sin_n always_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n god_n be_v the_o same_o evermore_o and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n change_v as_o one_o well_o say_v be_v not_o god_n property_n but_o the_o sinner_n duty_n if_o the_o sinner_n change_n or_o turn_v not_o god_n will_v whet_v his_o sword_n psal_n 7.12_o the_o three_o note_n hence_o be_v that_o this_o public_a preacher_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n after_o he_o have_v beget_v methuselah_n at_o sixty_o five_o year_n old_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o damnable_a decree_n of_o pope_n siricius_n say_v '_o all_o man_n laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n that_o '_o be_v marry_a do_v live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o to_o that_o lie_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 4._o let_v the_o best_a of_o those_o popish_a votary_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v forth_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o this_o holy_a preacher_n and_o patriarch_n in_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n possible_o some_o of_o those_o hypocrite_n may_v match_v enoch_n in_o beget_v many_o child_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o filthy_a whore_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o credit_n of_o they_o nor_o comfort_n in_o they_o as_o lamech_v say_v of_o his_o son_n noah_n gen._n 5.29_o because_o they_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o base-born_a bastard_n this_o instance_n of_o enoch_n as_o also_o of_o noah_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o manifest_o evidence_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o no_o impediment_n to_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o high_a honour_n to_o both_o those_o marry_a preacher_n enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o they_o both_o do_v walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.24_o and_o 6.9_o and_o have_v this_o our_o enoch_n be_v unmarried_a undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v canonize_v he_o for_o some_o capuchin_n or_o carthusian_n friar_n or_o for_o some_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n in_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n as_o they_o do_v unmarried_a paul_n who_o yet_o they_o unhappy_o find_v to_o withstand_v their_o famous_a yet_o marry_v mat._n 8.14_o peter_n they_o cry_v up_o unmarried_a paul_n for_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o yet_o they_o overlook_a how_o marry_a moses_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o have_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_a when_o the_o king_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n to_o salute_v he_o than_o when_o he_o only_o call_v he_o up_o to_o his_o presence-chamber_n notwithstanding_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o romanist_n prefer_v marry_v peter_n before_o unmarried_a paul_n who_o yet_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o himself_o to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 9.5_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v a_o hotheaded_a fellow_n in_o make_v so_o much_o matter_n in_o his_o many_o epistle_n pointblank_o against_o so_o many_o of_o their_o popish_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o write_n until_o by_o a_o conference_n with_o peter_n he_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o as_o speculum_fw-la europae_n say_v not_o mind_v herein_o what_o a_o honourable_a mention_n their_o peter_n make_v of_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o enoch_n public_a capacity_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n that_o minister_n marriage_n hold_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o true_a sanctity_n for_o enoch_n live_v in_o that_o state_n a_o most_o holy_a life_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n all_o along_o therein_o 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o popish_a votary_n to_o a_o single_a life_n with_o all_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o run_v in_o a_o parallel_n line_n with_o this_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n thus_o honour_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o come_v we_o now_o second_o to_o his_o private_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o practiser_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n there_o be_v many_o professor_n and_o but_o few_o practiser_n many_o that_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n who_o do_v not_o also_o practice_v what_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o life_n there_o be_v many_o talker_n and_o but_o few_o walker_n many_o talker_n of_o god_n few_o walker_n with_o god_n their_o life_n give_v the_o lie_v to_o their_o lip_n or_o tongue_n as_o not_o run_v relative_n in_o parallel_a line_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a comment_n upon_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n express_v rom._n 10.9_o 10._o with_o mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o our_o enoch_n here_o be_v not_o a_o saywell_a only_o but_o he_o be_v a_o do_v well_n also_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n to_o his_o eternal_a honour_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a improvement_n hereof_o some_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o walk_v with_o god_n answer_v 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desert_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o run_v into_o a_o desert_n or_o cloister_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o phrase_n import_v only_o enoch_n public_a capacity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a sole_o to_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o high_a office_n or_o near_o god-approaching_a ministration_n this_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_o as_o some_o say_v apply_v unto_o public_a person_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n highpriest_n and_o preacher_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o and_o 6.9_o and_o 17.1_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o 35._o psal_n 56.13_o and_o 116.9_o with_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o for_o in_o that_o totum_fw-la hominis_fw-la or_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o compendium_n of_o both_o testament_n or_o little_a bible_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n humble_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o general_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n synonymical_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o law_n exod._n 16.4_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o psal_n 119.1_o 2_o chron._n 17.4_o luke_n 1.6_o levit._fw-la 18.4_o psal_n 89.30_o ezek._n 37.24_o in_o the_o statute_n judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.3_o 1_o king_n 6.12_o ezek._n 11.20_o so_o the_o phrase_n import_v no_o more_o but_o enoch_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5.9_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mic._n 4.5_o in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o or_o a_o walk_n by_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o all_o which_o be_v common_a duty_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o proper_a only_o to_o some_o few_o public_a person_n of_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n understand_v this_o phrase_n translate_n the_o hebrew_a word_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n
of_o violence_n as_o he_o do_v abel_n for_o he_o deliver_v from_o death_n who_o he_o please_v psal_n 68.20_o and_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n though_o a_o displeaser_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o contrary_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v god_n good_a content_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n favour_n john_n 15.11_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o deut._n 10.15_o prov._n 11.20_o and_o 12.22_o and_o 15.8_o when_o he_o can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o efficacy_n he_o will_v always_o do_v it_o in_o endeavour_n as_o when_o the_o centurion_n can_v not_o come_v himself_o he_o send_v a_o faithful_a servant_n so_o when_o enoch_n can_v not_o reach_v god_n with_o his_o performance_n he_o breathe_v out_o to_o he_o faithful_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed._n thus_o abraham_n walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n or_o perfect_a unblameable_a yet_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o as_o need_v a_o saviour_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o patriarch_n please_v god_n by_o present_v to_o he_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o redeemer_n who_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n hence_o god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o endeavour_n objettion_n 2._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o first-fruirs_a so_o enoch_n be_v not_o carry_v thither_o answer_v 1_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o so_o do_v neither_o enoch_n nor_o elijah_n neither_o of_o they_o die_v or_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o christ_n do_v answer_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o john_n 3.13_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o col._n 1.18_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n the_o two_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n ascend_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o ascend_v as_o a_o son_n but_o they_o only_o as_o servant_n send_v before_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o idle_a dream_n and_o dotage_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ascension_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v by_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n translation_n this_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o three_o bodily_a inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o three_o witness_n and_o all_o their_o ascension_n have_v sundry_a witness_n thereof_o as_o 1._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n though_o abel_n be_v kill_v and_o adam_n new_o dead_a of_o enoch_n ascension_n 2._o fifty_o man_n that_o seek_v elijah_n and_o find_v he_o not_o 2_o king_n 2.17_o 3._o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n act_v 1.9_o may_v we_o but_o experience_n our_o spiritual_a translation_n here_o on_o earth_n col._n 1.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o experience_n will_v breed_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o of_o a_o corporal_a translation_n hereafter_o into_o heaven_n with_o those_o three_o bless_a one_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o noah_n deluge_n the_o history_n of_o noah_n succee_v that_o of_o enoch_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o nature_n so_o in_o its_o effect_n evidence_v and_o illustrate_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o creation_n all_o along_o down_o to_o the_o maccabee_n those_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o 1._o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o flood_n heb._n 11_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o 2._o rank_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n time_n from_o v._o 7._o to_o v._o 23._o the_o 3._o rank_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a from_o moses_n to_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o v._o 32._o the_o 4._o rank_a or_o classis_fw-la be_v of_o the_o faithful_a from_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n through_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o faithfulness_n he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n declare_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v do_v from_o v._o 32._o to_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 2._o what_o they_o do_v suffer_v v._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o agreeable_a to_o this_o divine_o inspire_v method_n i_o do_v propose_v my_o present_a method_n of_o discourse_n and_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a and_o practical_a account_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n i_o come_v now_o to_o discuss_v the_o history_n of_o noah_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o famous_a and_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o particular_n thereof_o be_v six_o 1._o god_n determination_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n as_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n and_o occasion_n provoke_v god_n hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o notorious_a pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o age_n 3._o the_o singular_a piety_n and_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n in_o that_o universal_a degeneracy_n 4._o a_o narrative_a which_o be_v double_a 1._o of_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v noah_n 2._o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o destroy_v the_o world_n 5._o the_o divine_a deliverance_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o deluge_n 6._o the_o comfortable_a covenant_n god_n make_v with_o noah_n after_o that_o divine_a deliverance_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o 1._o god_n decree_n or_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a world_n wherein_o the_o negative_a as_o well_o as_o positive_a part_n be_v both_o remarkable_a for_o god_n 1._o repent_v he_o have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6.6_o 2._o he_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v and_o mar_v man_n v._o 7._o whence_o observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o poisonous_a and_o pestilent_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o provoke_v god_n who_o do_v make_v the_o world_n even_o to_o mar_v it_o and_o unmake_v it_o again_o the_o first_o enquiry_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o observation_n be_v how_o do_v god_n repent_v of_o make_v man_n answ_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o v._n 6._o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o god_n in_o who_o none_o of_o those_o accident_n common_a to_o mankind_n can_v be_v find_v for_o god_n repent_v not_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o parabolical_o and_o figurative_o as_o maimonides_n say_v in_o jesudeh_n hatorah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectum_fw-la though_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n phrase_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n vajinachem_n hebr._n hear_v be_v render_v god_n abominate_v his_o make_n of_o man_n symmachus_n and_o humane_a passion_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o our_o better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o man_n sin_n hereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o repent_v change_v his_o act_n he_o that_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o work_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v it_o so_o god_n when_o he_o change_v his_o act_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v yet_o then_o it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la conslii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o god_n will_n but_o of_o god_n work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o work_n but_o repentance_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o his_o counsel_n no_o disappointment_n of_o his_o determination_n and_o no_o deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n though_o god_n have_v sometime_o a_o will_n to_o change_v his_o work_n yet_o never_o to_o change_v his_o will_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n stand_v like_o mountain_n of_o brace_n zech._n 6.1_o always_o immutable_a god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o frailty_n and_o fickleness_n as_o man_n be_v according_o be_v that_o other_o phrase_n it_o grieve_a he_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o in_o the_o right_a idiom_n and_o property_n of_o speech_n god_n have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o grief_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o uncompounded_a be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o passion_n as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o composition_n
when_o jonathan_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n 1_o sam._n 20.11_o 16_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v much_o but_o this_o be_v a_o million_o more_o this_o make_v abraham_n abase_v himself_o as_o one_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n hold_v out_o in_o tender_v this_o covenant_n and_o abase_v himself_o even_o below_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o unworthy_a worm_n hereby_o lift_v up_o above_o itself_o thus_o his_o child_n must_v lie_v at_o god_n foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o cry_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o second_o object_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o moses_n and_o with_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v express_v exod._n 34.27_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v indeed_o a_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n by_o great_a divine_n yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o constitute_v it_o a_o three_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o both_o the_o other_o two_o of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o that_o of_o work_n be_v a_o natural_a that_o on_o sinai_n be_v legal_a or_o moysaicall_a and_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v evangelical_n but_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o threefold_a covenant_n be_v a_o old_a monkish_a dream_n whereon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n be_v design_o as_o well_o as_o dote_o ground_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o both_o the_o two_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o inward_a essence_n and_o constitution_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o sequel_n will_v evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v before_o to_o adam_n noah_n and_o abraham_n appear_v by_o many_o argument_n arg._n 1._o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o praeface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o god_n can_v be_v to_o man_n since_o he_o sin_v but_o in_o christ_n arg._n 2._o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v deut._n 4.12_o 13._o &_o 5.2_o 3._o which_o hold_v forth_o sin-pardoning_a mercy_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v the_o second_o commandment_n set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o where_o pardoning-mercy_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o visit_n of_o iniquity_n arg._n 3._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o mercy_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v this_o of_o sinai_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n as_o be_v that_o of_o work_n betwixt_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o holy_a adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o stiff-necked_a people_n deut._n 9.6_o wherein_o he_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v lovely_a but_o because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12.22_o mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.12_o &_o deut._n 7.9_o 12._o god_n join_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n together_o as_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6._o v._o 14._o 2_o king_n 13.23_o &_o neh._n 1.5_o to_o show_v his_o covenant_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o mercy_n arg._n 4._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o covenant_n at_o first_o find_v adam_n a_o apostate_n so_o after_o it_o find_v abraham_n a_o idolater_n josh_n 24.2_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n in_o fall_a adam_n or_o in_o idolatrous_a abraham_n that_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o also_o take_v he_o stiff-necked_a israel_n as_o before_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o typify_v their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o seal_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o israel_n under_o this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n rom._n 4.11_o type_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o sinai_n covenant_n but_o this_o of_o sinai_n be_v so_o deut._n 8.18_o levit._fw-la 26.41_o 42._o exod._n 2.24_o and_o 3.6_o 7._o deut._n 6.10_o and_o 7.12_o the_o five_o argument_n that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n exod._n 24.5_o and_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o sprinkle_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o show_v thereby_o as_o by_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a sacrifice_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o its_o sprinkle_n on_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o six_o argument_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sinai_n covenant_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n there_o mention_v belong_v to_o sinai_n covenant_n be_v expound_v as_o point_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o gospel_n the_o seven_o argument_n that_o covenant_n make_v with_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o sinai_n gal._n 3.19_o adam_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o before_o the_o fall_n israel_n have_v moses_n their_o mediator_n not_o redemption_n sed_fw-la relationis_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n only_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o law_n press_v upon_o israel_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_v but_o a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v four_o thing_n one_a that_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v take_v either_o strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strict_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v press_v upon_o israel_n for_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o give_v in_o the_o form_n and_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o its_o righteousness_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v propound_v as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n save_o only_a by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n hence_o luther_n raise_v a_o holy_a rapture_n say_v the_o law_n speak_v thus_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v and_o live_v may_v as_o well_o say_v morere_fw-la die_v out_o of_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v and_o sin_v not_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v or_o his_o heart_n to_o pant_v and_o his_o lung_n to_o breath_n 2._o large_o as_o the_o law_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v show_n and_o shadow_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o israel_n 2_o consider_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n there_o be_v his_o carnal_a and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
ashamed_a to_o call_v israel_n his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o joseph_n do_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o find_v of_o they_o in_o dothan_n indeed_o namely_o in_o a_o state_n of_o most_o desperate_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o most_o deplorable_a desertion_n of_o god_n for_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v god_n sell_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n judg._n 2.14_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o right_a in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v the_o thing_n sell_v into_o the_o buyer_n hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v judg._n 4.2.9_o psal_n 44.12_o 13._o isai_n 50.1_o and_o judg._n 3.8_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visitor_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o come_v as_o a_o honourable_a ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o i_o find_v various_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v phinehas_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o phinehas_n have_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o gilgal_n but_o in_o gibeath-phinehas_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o mount-ephraim_n give_v he_o not_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o highpriest_n near_o unto_o shilo_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o officiate_v as_o need_v require_v josh_n 24.33_o but_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v this_o must_v be_v some_o infernal_a spirit_n because_o his_o posture_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o come_n up_o for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o celestial_a angel_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o from_o hell_n or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28.3_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o allowable_a that_o this_o be_v some_o create_a angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o thereby_o have_v motion_n of_o a_o man_n from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o above_o mention_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o who_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n at_o gilgal_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o and_o who_o presence_n have_v protect_v they_o and_o prosper_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o time_n that_o joshua_n head_n quarter_n be_v at_o gilgal_n and_o until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o n._n b._n therefore_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o remind_v they_o first_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n against_o they_o from_o gilgal_n and_o second_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o gilgal_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o unexpressible_a obligation_n they_o have_v notorious_o degenerate_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n law_n into_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o like_o a_o create_a angel_n much_o less_o like_o some_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o appropriate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v by_o he_o the_o present_a speaker_n namely_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n their_o conduct_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n who_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o and_o of_o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o moses_n refuse_v such_o a_o conduct_n exod._n 32.2.3.15_o much_o less_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man._n and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o israel_n sacrifice_v at_o bochim_n upon_o apparition_n of_o this_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v do_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 6.19_o and_o by_o manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o 17._o when_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v up_o any_o burnt-offering_a save_v upon_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wherein_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o messiah_n errand_n to_o admonish_v israel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o admonition_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o israel_n first_o the_o admonisher_n recognize_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o heretofore_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o break_v covenant_n and_o therein_o with_o gross_a ingratitude_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o those_o curse_a nation_n remain_v still_o among_o they_o through_o their_o sinful_a spare_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n charge_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o choice_n to_o become_v their_o judgement_n say_v you_o have_v save_v those_o that_o will_v destroy_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o then_o follow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n most_o powerful_a admonition_n he_o be_v that_o prince_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o as_o he_o do_v here_o where_o they_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o give_v they_o 1._o by_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o by_o sacrifice_v ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o be_v they_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o preacher_n whereof_o be_v the_o essential_a ward_n john_n 1.1_o who_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o to_o the_o prophet_n even_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o melt_v their_o heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n first_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v they_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v that_o those_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o canaanites_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o a_o approach_v misery_n their_o sense_n of_o israel_n sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v effectual_o excite_v they_o both_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a defection_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o alas_o preacher_n may_v now_o weep_v in_o secret_a because_o so_o few_o of_o their_o hearer_n do_v weep_v in_o public_a under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n many_o â—it_n that_o never_o drop_v a_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n too_o many_o be_v like_a witch_n who_o some_o say_v can_v weep_v yet_o a_o little_a allowance_n must_v be_v lend_v to_o dry_a constitution_n n._n b._n in_o the_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o besiege_v enemy_n can_v stop_v the_o well_n and_o stay_v the_o watercourse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n soon_o to_o win_v it_o so_o have_v satan_n the_o like_a hope_n to_o gain_v remorseless_a soul_n that_o be_v never_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart_n vein_n as_o those_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2.37_o and_o those_o at_o christ_n here_o who_o have_v fill_v god_n bag_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o now_o will_v fill_v his_o bottle_n with_o their_o tear_n job_n 14.17_o and_o psal_n 56.8_o second_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n there_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o weep_v bochim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o weeper_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o too_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o despair_o but_o still_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n represent_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a yet_o now_o even_o judah_n do_v tolerate_v the_o canaanite_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v
or_o queen_n to_o her_o husband_n god_n will_v sure_o plough_v his_o own_o ground_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o waist_n he_o may_v send_v both_o those_o famine_n on_o we_o and_o on_o other_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v visit_v with_o bread_n v._o 7._o wherefore_o she_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n hence_o obser_n 1._o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o not_o rest_v in_o naomi_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n a_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o people_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n a_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n jer._n 50_o 8_o 38._o isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o rev._n 18.4_o we_o shall_v tremble_v to_o persist_v and_o to_o live_v in_o any_o place_n or_o state_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o vanity_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o latter_a do_v but_o only_o endanger_v the_o body_n in_o the_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o former_a endanger_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o life_n eternal_a if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v than_o with_o good_a naomi_n hasten_v out_o of_o it_o obser_n 2._o and_n she_o two_o daughters-in-law_n with_o her_o be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a for_o mother_n and_o daughter_n especial_o daughters-in_a law_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspondency_n together_o as_o they_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bless_a sight_n to_o see_v relation_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o all_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o moab_n to_o canaan_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o david_n and_o his_o family_n walk_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o he_o psal_n 42.4_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n especial_o if_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o moab_n and_o not_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o of_o a_o man_n house_n be_v his_o enemy_n mat._n 10.36_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o micah_n 7.6_o when_o the_o son_n dishonour_v the_o father_n mennabel_n hebrew_n be-nabals_a or_o be-knave_n he_o for_o of_o nabal_n come_v nebulo_n a_o knave_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o a_o sure_a sign_n satan_n have_v set_v his_o limb_n in_o that_o son_n that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o which_o foretell_v such_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o day_n the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o own_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n do_v mention_v some_o there_o be_v so_o graceless_a at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o such_o for_o they_o be_v kind_a to_o naomi_n an_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n hence_o obser_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o make_v some_o passage_n and_o progress_n heaven-ward_n as_o they_o do_v towards_o cannon_n it_o be_v naomi_n home_n and_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o country_n our_o father_n house_n and_z vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibt_fw-mi omne_fw-la a_o platonist_n plotinus_n can_v say_v and_o the_o penitent_a prodigal_n say_v better_a in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v bread_n enough_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk_n 15.17_o 18._o though_o as_o naomi_n we_o meet_v with_o hardship_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o better_a fare_n at_o home_n obser_n 4._o some_o set_v out_o sair_a for_o heaven_n yet_o go_v not_o far_o enough_o to_o obtain_v it_o orpah_n set_v out_o as_o fair_a for_o canaan_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o ruth_n at_o first_o yet_o fall_v she_o short_a of_o it_o by_o not_o persist_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n a_o fair_a day_n shall_v never_o be_v praise_v until_o night_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o end_n commend_v the_o action_n the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n eccles_n 7.8_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o god_n love_v not_o looker_n back_o but_o thunder_n against_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 38_o 39_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n luk._n 17.32_o she_o set_v out_o from_o sodom_n with_o as_o much_o seem_a resolution_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v yet_o either_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o covetousness_n she_o do_v but_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o to_o season_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o apostasy_n orpah_n go_v out_o of_o moab_n seem_o resolve_v v._o 8._o naomi_n say_v to_o her_o two_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 1._o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n prov._n 31.26_o her_o mouth_n be_v not_o always_o open_a but_o due_o shut_v and_o discreet_o open_v her_o tongue_n do_v not_o hang_v so_o loose_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o bell_n which_o upon_o the_o least_o touch_n will_v be_v toll_v no_o wisdom_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o a_o tincture_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v upon_o her_o tongue_n the_o jesuit_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o do_v they_o notorious_o nourish_v their_o wantonness_n sure_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o both_o testament_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o nor_o bid_v this_o good_a naomi_n see_v what_o savoury_a speech_n proceed_v from_o she_o â—o_o return_v each_o to_o her_o mother_n house_n hence_o obser_n 2._o temptation_n try_v the_o truth_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v true_a naomi_n may_v say_v serious_o to_o they_o iâ—e_n redite_fw-la go_v return_v out_o of_o her_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o she_o be_v loath_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o afflict_a condition_n by_o their_o live_n with_o she_o who_o be_v now_o leave_v in_o most_o pinch_a poverty_n it_o grieve_v she_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o her_o own_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o as_o she_o say_v v._o 13._o she_o have_v both_o age_n and_o experience_n that_o have_v acquaint_v she_o with_o affliction_n and_o so_o can_v better_o bear_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o therefore_o she_o think_v it_o best_a to_o bear_v her_o affliction_n by_o herself_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o involve_v they_o into_o the_o same_o also_o this_o may_v be_v her_o tender_a affection_n to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o she_o for_o hereby_o the_o soundness_n of_o ruth_n love_n but_o the_o rottenness_n of_o orpah_n be_v discover_v v._o 14._o orpah_n think_v now_o she_o may_v leave_v her_o mother_n with_o credit_n because_o now_o she_o may_v do_v it_o with_o consent_n temptation_n try_v what_o metal_n we_o be_v of_o when_o satan_n temptation_n meet_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o our_o own_o corruption_n then_o and_o there_o be_v our_o danger_n the_o lord_n deal_v kind_o with_o you_o hence_o obser_n 3._o parent_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o their_o child_n this_o she_o do_v for_o they_o think_v this_o motherly_a benediction_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a valediction_n have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o give_v they_o all_o have_v prayer_n that_o have_v heart_n for_o their_o child_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v and_o let_v reuben_n live_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.18_o deut._n 33.6_o isa_n 29.22_o 23._o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o i_o those_o two_o daughter_n of_o moab_n have_v show_v conjugal_a kindness_n to_o mahlon_n and_o chilion_n son_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o live_v and_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n when_o they_o die_v yea_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n they_o remain_v widow_n in_o mourning_n with_o their_o mother-in_a law_n to_o that_o time_n therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o obser_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n of_o providence_n to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o naomi_n believe_v and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v kind_a to_o you_o as_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o son_n your_o husband_n
kingdom_n of_o persia_n remark_n the_o second_o hence_o daniel_n name_v only_a darius_n his_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o 120_o province_n over_o which_o he_o set_v 120_o prince_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n dan._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o expedition_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n for_o which_o haste_v junius_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o old_a age_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o settlement_n before_o he_o die_v josephus_n say_v that_o darius_n carry_v daniel_n from_o conquer_a babylon_n along_o with_o he_o into_o media_n out_o of_o his_o great_a veneration_n to_o he_o because_o 1._o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o belshazzar_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v favour_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o see_v in_o daniel_n a_o right_a noble_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o 3._o because_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n and_o therefore_o darius_n take_v daniel_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n jos_n antiq._n 10.12_o n.b._n 1_o we_o read_v how_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o he_o call_v beast_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beastlike_a unruly_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o may_v enjoy_v sublime_a peace_n and_o god_n plenty_n after_o their_o return_n to_o this_o daniel_n say_v nay_o in_o a_o plain_a denial_n say_v three_o beast_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v in_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o prophecy_n he_o write_v in_o chaldee_n for_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o chaldee_n but_o belsbazzar_n will_v not_o be_v caution_v but_o by_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o n.b._n 2._o daniel_n after_o that_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n prophecy_n again_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o year_n dan._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v babylon_n close_o besiege_v therefore_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o at_o this_o time_n in_o shushan_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o persia_n but_o in_o vision_n only_o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v maldonate_fw-it though_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o ecbatane_n a_o prime_a city_n in_o media_n in_o this_o chapter_n daniel_n prophecy_n how_o the_o grecian_a goat_n shall_v destroy_v the_o medo-persian_a ram_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o babylonian_a and_o how_o in_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n when_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a a_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o alexander_n successor_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o professor_n to_o the_o ground_n prosper_v in_o such_o practice_n for_o a_o little_a time_n which_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o palmoni_n hammadabbar_a or_o excellent_a speaker_n or_o wonderful_a numberer_n ver_fw-la 13._o interpret_v to_o last_v not_o all_o out_o 7_o year_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o 70_o year_n suffer_v in_o babylon_n for_o 23000_o natural_a day_n of_o 24_o hour_n do_v but_o amount_v to_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n so_o gracious_a be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v so_o timely_a a_o period_n to_o his_o people_n suffering_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 14_o 20_o 24._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o war_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n break_v he_o in_o piece_n by_o lay_v a_o loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o wrap_v he_o up_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n v._o 25._o this_o prophecy_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n because_o these_o all_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o know_v as_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n from_o the_o 2d_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o this_o chap._n the_o 8_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n this_o sad_a vision_n make_v daniel_n sick_a out_o of_o sympathy_n with_o zion_n yet_o prudent_o he_o restrain_v his_o sorrow_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a say_v polanus_fw-la out_o of_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n be_v not_o now_o in_o persia_n but_o in_o babylon_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o that_o triumvirate_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o 120_o governor_n who_o darius_n have_v place_v over_o his_o 120_o province_n who_o account_n daniel_n take_v both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n with_o his_o other_o two_o copartner_n n._n b._n 3._o darius_n be_v enamour_a with_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n he_o behold_v in_o daniel_n design_v to_o prefer_v he_o over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o disenable_v for_o it_o by_o his_o old_a age_n dan._n 6.3_o this_o singular_a promotion_n of_o daniel_n conceive_v to_o be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o empire_n make_v this_o holy_a prophet_n a_o most_o obnoxious_a eyesore_a and_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n who_o hereupon_o club_n their_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o another_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o high_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v impeach_v he_o of_o high-treason_n say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o impious_a project_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v hereby_o introduce_v no_o soon_o have_v god_n promote_v daniel_n thus_o high_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n still_o in_o babylon_n to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n as_o this_o prudent_a prophet_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o present_o the_o devil_n employ_v all_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o treason_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o service_n of_o man_n say_v grotius_n they_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v daniel_n but_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n mark_v 1_o those_o plot_v prince_n do_v request_n of_o this_o king_n darius_n to_o establish_v a_o royal_a but_o a_o most_o irreligious_a statute_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n by_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n be_v the_o plot._n mark_v 2._o this_o too_o facile_a old_a king_n now_o in_o his_o dotage_n be_v easy_o overcome_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n and_o to_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o signet_n manual_n because_o say_v capellus_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n now_o flush_v up_o with_o his_o new_a conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o can_v now_o swallow_v down_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o beside_o say_v junius_n this_o will_v exalt_v he_o above_o his_o corrival_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o when_o daniel_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 9_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v he_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o unwholesome_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n he_o comfortable_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n his_o window_n be_v open_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o custom_n he_o will_v not_o break_v in_o shut_v his_o window_n now_o either_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o watch_v he_o and_o will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o these_o watcher_n find_v daniel_n thus_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o stand_v still_o in_o heaven_n than_o daniel_n will_v stop_v his_o pray_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n prov._n 27.4_o those_o envious_a one_o have_v now_o get_v matter_n enough_o they_o come_v with_o full_a mouth_n to_o accuse_v daniel_n to_o darius_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o call_v he_o in_o
noble_a stock_n of_o david_n royal_a race_n yet_o live_v she_o but_o in_o a_o ignoble_a state_n as_o the_o world_n deem_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a maid_n and_o match_v to_o a_o common_a carpenter_n yea_o at_o her_o purification_n though_o she_o be_v rather_o sa_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfume_v than_o pollute_v by_o bear_v christ_n this_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o rich_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 12.8_o but_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n only_a luke_n 2.24_o note_v well_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a in_o themselves_o because_o of_o want_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o wealthy_a queen_n but_o a_o poor_a virgin_n not_o worth_a a_o lamb_n as_o this_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o their_o vain_a gentility_n so_o it_o comfort_n poor_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o russet_a than_o in_o tissue_n in_o rag_n than_o in_o robe_n sâ—ysna_n the_o poor_a be_v the_o pure_a church_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n say_v christ_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o thou_o be_v rich_a rev._n 2.9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o marry_o anagram_n army_n how_o well_o her_o name_n a_o army_n represent_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v pitch_v his_o tent_n herbert_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n desire_v marriage_n and_o offspring_n especial_o now_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n mary_n must_v be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.8_o to_o secure_v her_o reputation_n of_o innocency_n about_o her_o great_a belly_n we_o must_v shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o especial_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v well_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n from_o isa_n 7.14_o say_v ignatius_n no_o soon_o do_v she_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n say_v behold_v thy_o handmaid_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.33_o but_o she_o conceive_v so_o then_o be_v we_o most_o capable_a of_o celestial_a income_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o head_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 1._o general_n 2._o by_o particular_a term_n first_o the_o general_n we_o find_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o appear_v than_o christ_n appear_v also_o three_o grand_a remark_n be_v here_o comprehend_v n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n 2._o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o already_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n of_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a to_o wit_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v still_o a_o come_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v 3._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o accomplish_v other_o promise_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o god_n promise_n infallible_o have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o these_o three_o corollary_n various_a inference_n do_v arise_v as_o 1._o a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o god_n time_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o divine_a philosopher_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o can_v affirm_v as_o before_o that_o the_o great_a god_n wrought_v all_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o geometrical_a rule_n that_o be_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o god_n never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o he_o never_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o his_o way_n either_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 3.11_o zachary_n must_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v perform_v luke_n 1.20_o and_o 62._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o due_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5.6_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o save_v we_o though_o ungodly_a in_o due_a time_n too_o v._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o wait_a work_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o duty_n which_o be_v bless_v work_n who_o wait_v on_o we_o with_o mercy_n as_o most_o wise_o both_o know_v and_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n wherein_o to_o deal_v forth_o his_o favour_n isa_n 30.18_o god_n both_o hear_v prayer_n and_o save_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o acceptable_a time_n psalm_n 69.13_o and_o isa_n 49.8_o hence_o jacob_n willing_o wait_v for_o god_n salvation_n gen._n 49.18_o and_o old_a simeon_n for_o israel_n consolation_n luke_n 2.25_o when_o he_o have_v his_o armful_n of_o joy_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o and_o joseph_n must_v tarry_v the_o time_n till_o his_o word_n come_v psalm_n 105.19_o and_o so_o must_v israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.41_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 5.30_o sion_n salvation_n have_v a_o set_a time_n psalm_n 102.13_o we_o must_v tarry_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o also_o afford_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n though_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o mercy_n whether_o personal_a or_o general_n at_o our_o expect_a time_n yet_o will_v it_o certain_o come_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n we_o may_v set_v down_o one_o day_n in_o our_o calendar_n and_o god_n set_v down_o another_o in_o he_o though_o we_o meet_v not_o mercy_n wherewith_o we_o will_v be_v early_o satisfy_v psalm_n 90.14_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o winter_n or_o next_o summer_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8.20_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n promise_n of_o save_v jacob_n jer._n 30.7_o etc._n etc._n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v short_a spirit_v in_o think_v god_n time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a time_n tarry_v too_o long_o the_o bethalians_n in_o judith_n story_n limit_a god_n to_o five_o day_n for_o their_o deliverance_n whereas_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o man._n psalm_n 78_o 41._o yea_o moses_n himself_o murmur_v that_o god_n be_v no_o quick_a in_o deliver_v israel_n by_o his_o hand_n exod._n 5.23_o he_o consider_v not_o how_o long_o a_o date_n god_n promise_n bare_a but_o will_v have_v be_v set_v god_n a_o time_n thus_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v too_o â—asty_a with_o christ_n so_o be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v she_o have_v one_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v another_o say_v mine_v hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o and_o christ_n turn_v short_a also_o upon_o his_o own_o kindred_n who_o be_v precipitant_n in_o their_o proposal_n to_o he_o say_v to_o they_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n 7.5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial_n or_o to_o send_v for_o the_o king_n by_o a_o post_n boy_n yet_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o prescribe_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o our_o time_n or_o to_o set_v he_o a_o day_n for_o deliverance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v want_n but_o god_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sense_n of_o want_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o woe_n we_o must_v not_o awake_v nor_o stir_v up_o our_o belove_a until_o himself_o please_v cant._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v as_o our_o stay_n that_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n stay_v at_o no_o time_n but_o be_v always_o a_o come_n behold_v be_v come_v leap_v over_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o and_o every_o step_n he_o take_v as_o the_o return_a lord_n matth._n 25.14_o 19_o he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n he_o linger_v or_o loiter_v no_o where_o no_o time_n either_o night_n or_o day_n but_o be_v ever_o approach_v and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o hear_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o belove_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 2.8_o this_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o do_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v daily_o hasten_v near_a and_o near_o rom._n 13.11_o hebr._n 10.25_o and_o dan._n 7.22_o
money-merchant_n be_v angry_a at_o his_o interrupt_v their_o gain_n urge_v he_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v divert_v he_o from_o his_o enterprise_n of_o their_o ejection_n this_o bastardly_a brood_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o for_o their_o degenerate_v from_o their_o forefather_n faith_n and_o holiness_n mat._n 12.39_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v see_v sign_n enough_o in_o his_o so_o powerful_a eject_v of_o they_o as_o above_z in_o their_o irresistible_a expulsion_n thus_o they_o malicious_o press_v for_o a_o miracle_n while_o they_o be_v under_o one_o yet_o christ_n answer_v they_o obscure_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o plainness_n as_o mat._n 12.40_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n answer_n hear_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n though_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o manifest_a for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o jonas_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n they_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n but_o here_o christ_n speak_v dark_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n john_n 2.21_o which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o understand_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ver_fw-la 22_o and_o therefore_o these_o caviller_n through_o their_o infidelity_n much_o less_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v christ_n do_v congruous_o call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o col._n 2.9_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v sacramental_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o as_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.2_o nor_o build_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v every_o man_n body_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o harbour_v lust_n that_o defile_v god_n temple_n money-merchant_n &c_n &c_n lest_o christ_n come_v in_o anger_n and_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n which_o begin_v at_o this_o first_o passeover_n reform_v his_o temple_n be_v the_o call_n of_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v this_o nicodemus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n call_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o chieftain_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v that_o many_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n there_o when_o they_o say_v his_o miracle_n john_n 2.23_o though_o we_o find_v none_o he_o do_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n save_o the_o whip_n out_o of_o those_o money_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n unless_o some_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o relate_v those_o believer_n christ_n believe_v not_o for_o he_o know_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o the_o gardener_n know_v what_o flower_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o spring_n because_o he_o know_v the_o root_n christ_n know_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o yet_o nicodemus_n the_o sincerity_n of_o who_o soul_n christ_n see_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o he_o be_v sincere_a yet_o this_o master_n of_o israel_n be_v notorious_o ignorant_a especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o point_n do_v perplex_v his_o mind_n john_n 3.4_o 9_o 10._o the_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o their_o learning_n hang_v in_o their_o light_n and_o gospel_n truth_n be_v gibberish_n to_o they_o and_o put_v nicodemus_n upon_o his_o how_o can_v this_o be_v twice_o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 9_o yet_o christ_n insult_v not_o over_o his_o ignorance_n but_o deal_v tender_o with_o he_o in_o his_o convince_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o disgust_v he_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v yet_o such_o a_o proficient_a do_v this_o nicodemus_n prove_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v but_o a_o night-bird_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 3.2_o &_o 7.50_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a believe_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o for_o christ_n open_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o the_o council-table_n say_v do_v our_o law_n condemn_v any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v john_n 7.51_o and_o again_o his_o faith_n break_v forth_o at_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sun_n from_o under_o a_o cloud_n bring_v spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o weight_n etc._n etc._n to_o embalm_v christ_n crucify_a body_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n john_n 19.39_o 40._o as_o nicodemus_n have_v break_v up_o the_o council_n with_o one_o word_n seasonable_o put_v in_o and_o prevent_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n john_n 7.50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o where_o we_o find_v he_o so_o well_o resolve_v to_o own_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o senior_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v not_o jeer_v he_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n so_o he_o be_v find_v public_o courageous_a in_o own_v christ_n at_o his_o burial_n join_v therein_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o chieftain_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o before_o be_v but_o secret_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_o manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v now_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v under_o the_o clod_n be_v spring_v up_o above_o ground_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a comment_n upon_o that_o dark_a text_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o in_o compare_v judas_n with_o this_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v only_o a_o night_n professor_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n but_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o ashamed_a any_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v so_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n judas_n bold_o own_v his_o own_n jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n nicodemus_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a disciple_n and_o a_o slow_a learning_n scholar_n marvel_v at_o those_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o in_o his_o school_n john_n 3.4_o 7_o 9_o 10._o when_o judas_n soon_o learn_v his_o lesson_n become_v a_o forward_a preacher_n and_o a_o famous_a miracle-worker_n with_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n mat._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 9.1_o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n though_o thus_o far_o judas_n out_o strip_v nicodemus_n ride_v upon_o the_o fore-horse_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o at_o the_o long_o run_v when_o they_o both_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n and_o towards_o the_o race-end_n at_o the_o last_o judas_n lag_n and_o betray_v christ_n in_o the_o night_n when_o nicodemus_n do_v faithful_o profess_v he_o in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n both_o in_o john_n 7.50_o and_o in_o john_n 19.39_o he_o have_v good_a blood_n can_v not_o long_o belie_v himself_o his_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n 1_o kin._n 3.25_o 26._o this_o dastard_n disciple_n do_v brisk_o bear_v up_o when_o bold_a judas_n false-fire_n dwindle_v into_o hell-fire_n so_o that_o four_o property_n in_o nicodemus_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a though_o learned_a yet_o be_v he_o 1._o sincere_a but_o 2._o ignorant_n and_o 3._o timorous_a yet_o 4._o constant_n because_o sincere_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n public_a life_n after_o this_o transaction_n with_o nicodemus_n have_v relation_n to_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n jesus_n leave_v nicodemus_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judea_n where_o he_o set_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n who_o those_o john_n baptise_a as_o yet_o know_v not_o john_n be_v baptise_v still_o in_o aenon_n of_o galilee_n john_n 3.23_o and_o there_o present_o have_v traverse_v judea_n all_o along_o jordan_n his_o sun_n
to_o god_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5.7_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o sheaf-shaking_a day_n be_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o paschal_n sabbath_n leu._n 23.11_o which_o plain_o prefigure_v our_o christian-sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n rose_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o prescribe_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o this_o shake-sheaf-day_n the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v severe_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o master_n as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a than_o he_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o sow_n will_v teach_v minerva_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a pharisees_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o hardfare_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o meet_v with_o hard_a censure_n too_o and_o that_o from_o those_o who_o have_v fare_v far_o better_a that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n to_o feed_v upon_o better_a meat_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n than_o on_o the_o weekday_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a upon_o that_o day_n allege_v isa_n 58.13_o to_o make_v their_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n spend_v much_o of_o it_o save_o some_o little_a in_o slight_a synagogue-prayer_n and_o divinity-lecture_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o the_o poor_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o better_a provision_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n but_o a_o few_o barley_n corn_n ear_n which_o they_o must_v pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v yet_o must_v be_v censure_v for_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n may_v not_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o mean_a fare_n any_o day_n when_o our_o better_n fare_v so_o hardly_o on_o a_o high-day_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n with_o clear_a syllogism_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o cripple_n to_o bear_v thâ—_n burden_n of_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v servile_a work_n for_o a_o sabbath-day_n john_n 5.8_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o not_o or_o command_v it_o as_o a_o servile_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o convinciâ—â—â—â—â—dence_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cure_n like_v as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o comâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o damosel_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n mark_v 5.43_o noâ—â—â—_n any_o necessity_n the_o damosel_n have_v of_o meat_n but_o to_o insure_v to_o they_o her_o miraculous_a curâ—_n so_o here_o he_o defend_v by_o both_o argument_n and_o instance_n that_o work_v of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n be_v all_o equal_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n our_o saviour_n grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o hard_a hunger_n and_o those_o caviller_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o his_o disciple_n necessitate_v hunger_n nor_o be_v it_o david_n dignity_n but_o his_o necessity_n that_o excuse_v he_o from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n in_o danger_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o above_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o mat._n 12_o 1â—_n so_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o may_v not_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20.15_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a those_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o cathedral_n of_o ancient_a use_n act_v 15.21_o and_o it_o seem_v of_o divine_a authority_n psal_n 74.8_o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v kol_n mognedim_v which_o mountanus_n read_v all_o the_o conventicle_n this_o be_v call_v the_o pharisee'_v synagogue_n because_o they_o do_v dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la domineer_v as_o doctor_n dictator_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n out_o of_o moses_n chair_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n have_v sit_v and_o teach_v who_o bare_a word_n the_o people_n must_v take_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o pawn_n rom._n 2.19_o 20._o mat._n 23.2_o 6_o 8_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a but_o he_o will_v occasional_o go_v into_o these_o pharisee_n synagogue_n and_o he_o caution_n the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v decline_v their_o tradition_n superstition_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o to_o despise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v sound_n sincere_a without_o leaver_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v close_o to_o moses_n chair_n and_o keep_v it_o warm_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o you_o may_v hearken_v and_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.3_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n this_o man_n stand_v before_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o compassion_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n who_o himself_n by_o sympathy_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.17_o especial_o be_v a_o mason_n who_o can_v not_o work_v in_o his_o call_v as_o jerom_n say_v this_o lame_a mason_n pray_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o that_o he_o may_v work_v on_o his_o trade_n for_o his_o live_n and_o not_o be_v force_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v thus_o when_o right_a and_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n be_v before_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o excite_v exert_n and_o elicit_fw-la or_o draw_v forth_o our_o bowel_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o where_o god_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13.16_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o they_o isa_n 58.7_o 10._o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v how_o many_o covetous_a caitiff_n may_v christ_n find_v in_o our_o congregation_n such_o as_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o hoard_n no_o currant_n coin_n no_o quicksilver_n to_o run_v out_o for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o no_o they_o have_v wither_v hand_n and_o worse_o wither_a heart_n alas_o they_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o man_n stretch_v forth_o â—oâ—_n thy_o hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o holdfast_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o blood_n as_o with_o their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a all_o their_o strife_n be_v who_o like_o the_o toad_n shall_v fall_v asleep_a with_o most_o earth_n in_o his_o paw_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v they_o question_v christ_n before_o his_o heal_v this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereas_o their_o own_o decretal_a allow_v it_o in_o some_o case_n say_v the_o danger_n of_o life_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christ_n argue_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o that_o day_n see_v not_o to_o do_v well_o be_v to_o do_v ill_a and_o not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a mark_v 3.4_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o active_a wickedness_n not_o rob_v only_o but_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n ruin_n luke_n 16.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n flip_v into_o a_o slough_n you_o pull_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o think_v this_o miracle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v wrought_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n christ_n have_v run_v they_o down_o with_o dint_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o answer_v nor_o abide_v therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o mat._n 12.24_o this_o question_n have_v anger_v they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n yes_o many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n but_o so_o stupefy_v and_o
touch_v dan._n 10.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o need_v frequent_a touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v our_o crooked_a path_n and_o spirit_n even_o every_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o even_o twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o or_o eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13.11_o or_o thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5.5_o 6._o yet_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n do_v judge_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n ought_v at_o length_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o long_a last_a suffering_n luke_n 13.16_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o every_o sabbath_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o satan_n to_o heal_v they_o of_o the_o dropsy_n or_o drought_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o villainy_n with_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n luke_n 14.2_o 4._o and_o oh_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v loose_v to_o go_v forth_o mal._n 4.2_o then_o shall_v all_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v silence_v and_o be_v ashamed_a luke_n 13.4_o &_o 4.4_o chap._n fourteen_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n the_o next_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o most_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n such_o as_o be_v his_o heal_n the_o centurion_n servant_n the_o raise_n up_o to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n praise_v god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v luke_n 19.37_o and_o christ_n own_o countryman_n wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o those_o mighty_a work_n mat._n 13.54_o they_o sordid_o and_o satanical_o surmise_v that_o he_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o ill_a art_n yea_o they_o say_v he_o work_v his_o wonder_n by_o the_o black-art_n sure_o he_o never_o come_v to_o all_o this_o honour_n honest_o and_o in_o god_n name_n n.b._n note_v well_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v miscensured_a and_o misconstrue_v see_v christ_n himself_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n but_o herod_n perplex_a conscience_n hamper_v he_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n to_o wit_n into_o a_o though_o a_o faint_a and_o fruitless_a desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 9.9_o because_o he_o hear_v of_o many_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n mat._n 14.2_o yet_o will_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n perhaps_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o like_a never_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v 2.12_o and_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ever_o the_o like_a do_v john_n 9.32_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n v._o 33._o thus_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n wrought_v bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o john_n 5.36_o &_o 10.25_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 14.11_o christ_n wrought_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 15.24_o christ_n work_n be_v more_o stupendous_a for_o the_o manner_n because_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o for_o people_n profit_n n._n b._n note_v well_o though_o great_a work_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o matter_n john_n 14.12_o as_o convert_v 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n reduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v their_o work_n less_o than_o those_o christ_n do_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o they_o wrought_v not_o their_o work_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o themselves_o the_o church_n servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a thaumaturgus_n or_o wonder-worker_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o josephus_n the_o jew_n and_o confess_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o hereupon_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n use_v to_o delfie_n great_a man_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n for_o his_o have_v do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o the_o debate_n end_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o christ_n preach_v up_o poverty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o and_o they_o say_v poverty_n can_v never_o have_v many_o proselyte_n to_o it_o for_o all_o do_v decline_v it_o when_o christ_n have_v preach_v any_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o customary_o back_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o miracle_n which_o some_o compute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o four_o correspond_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n other_o do_v reckon_v they_o to_o be_v fifty_o seven_o something_o suitable_a to_o his_o suppose_a age_n john_n 8.57_o he_o have_v so_o macerate_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o elder_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o thirty_o luke_n 3.23_o they_o judge_v he_o by_o his_o grave_a countenance_n to_o be_v about_o fifty_o but_o omit_v the_o number_n of_o his_o miracle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o beside_o those_o aforemention_v that_o christ_n wrought_v to_o back_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o a_o mountain_n be_v his_o pulpit_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v his_o text._n as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n so_o do_v the_o messiah_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o only_o such_o heart_n as_o be_v mount_v heauâ—_n ward_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o it_o psal_n â—9_n 6_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la up_o with_o yeâ—_n heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o mount-sermon_n be_v call_v catechistical_a mat._n chapter_n 5_o 6_o 7._o declareâ—_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o blessedness_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v up_o to_o it_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n deut._n 27.12_o and_o the_o curse_n upon_o mount-ebal_n ver_fw-la 13._o yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o curse_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n because_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n from_o the_o messiah_n not_o from_o mâ—ses_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n act_v 3.26_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v here_o as_o upon_o mount-gerizzim_a on_o this_o mount_n of_o capernaum_n to_o pronounce_v those_o eight_o beatitude_n sweet_o harmonize_a with_o that_o of_o deuteronomy_n here_o and_o lâ—â—â—_n also_o add_v that_o christ_n also_o denounce_v woe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v upon_o mount-bâ—â—_a also_o luke_n 6.20_o 25_o to_o v._o 30._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a the_o full_a etc._n etc._n christ_n proceed_v to_o lay_v forth_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n show_v its_o extent_n to_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o deed_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n whereupon_o he_o divine_o damn_v their_o curse_a construction_n and_o prescribe_v many_o christian_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o have_v this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v this_o long_a and_o lively_a sermon_n as_o be_v his_o last_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n câ—â—â—ters_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o confirm_v his_o oracle_n with_o some_o miracle_n as_o with_o heal_a â—â—e_z centurion_n servant_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n at_o naim_n 〈◊〉_d above_o hinted_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n clear_o demonstrate_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mount-sermon_n luke_n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o make_v this_o transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n or_o oracle_n then_o do_v he_o back_o his_o doctrine_n immediate_o with_o these_o two_o miracle_n luke_n 7.1_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o
and_o intention_n be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v christ_n life_n yet_o will_v they_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o form_n of_o justice_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n pretend_v to_o act._n impartial_o in_o this_o process_n though_o intend_v nothing_o less_o for_o under_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a proceed_v upon_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o examine_v christ_n 2._o they_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o 3._o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o whereas_o some_o plaintiff_n shall_v have_v stand_v up_o as_o the_o accuser_n or_o solicitor_n for_o justice_n but_o none_o appear_v the_o judge_n themselves_o begin_v to_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n think_v thereby_o that_o see_v they_o have_v no_o just_a crime_n to_o six_o upon_o he_o before_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o may_v now_o pick_v out_o some_o seem_a matter_n out_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o interrogatory_n at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v prove_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n for_o contradict_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_v so_o wise_o as_o quite_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n from_o his_o word_n for_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o discover_v they_o not_o though_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o through_o your_o mean_n have_v betray_v i_o and_o flee_v but_o because_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o good_a of_o they_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v from_o he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v it_o by_o appeal_n to_o his_o common_a auditor_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n john_n 18.19_o 20_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o barefaced_a he_o matter_a not_o if_o they_o ask_v his_o adversary_n while_o heresy_n whereof_o they_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o hide_v itself_o and_o loathe_v the_o light_n and_o hereby_o he_o keep_v the_o bandog_n off_o at_o staff_n end_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o yet_o when_o call_v to_o it_o before_o catch_v and_o cavil_v adversary_n we_o need_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a but_o answer_n in_o general_a term_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v here_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v notable_o after_o act_v 23.6_o lest_o we_o entangle_v ourselves_o thereby_o and_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o new_a accusation_n out_o of_o our_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n matth._n 26.59_o 60_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v thus_o convent_v and_o indict_v in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n with_o all_o injustice_n imaginable_a yet_o so_o shameful_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o unjust_a process_n that_o these_o monster_n of_o malice_n must_v pretend_v a_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o produce_v their_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o injustice_n yet_o do_v they_o shun_v the_o seem_a guilt_n thereof_o by_o reject_v their_o witness_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o disagree_v in_o their_o false_a testimony_n and_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n who_o language_n god_n confound_v those_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o other_o be_v seek_v that_o be_v better_o instruct_v those_o remark_n arise_v here_o 1._o they_o seek_v those_o witness_n not_o as_o if_o these_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n have_v leisure_n to_o rise_v from_o off_o the_o bench_n at_o that_o time_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o matter_n that_o something_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o witness_n which_o may_v do_v the_o job_n for_o condemn_v jesus_n these_o mercenary_a man_n will_v swear_v what_o their_o master_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o be_v mere_o move_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o imposer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n what_o those_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n swear_v against_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o law_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n pardon_v sin_n forbid_v fast_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o corrupt_a court_n suborn_v their_o witness_n as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o afterward_o against_o the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n act_v 6.11_o not_o only_o hire_v they_o to_o swear_v but_o also_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o money_n into_o their_o pocket_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o their_o swear_a work_n they_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jerem._n 9.5_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o old_a manslayer_n the_o first_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o equivocate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v a_o downright_a liar_n there_o and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o cozener_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 4._o those_o ecclesiastic_n do_v lavish_a gold_n out_o of_o their_o bag_n in_o hire_v not_o one_o witness_n only_o but_o many_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n they_o may_v seem_v under_o a_o fair_a gloss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n of_o inquiry_n 5._o yet_o whatever_o all_o those_o suborn_v wretch_n do_v witness_n against_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o false_a testimony_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o seek_v and_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o tongue_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o one_o swear_v black_a another_o white_a their_o testimony_n do_v trip_v up_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o mar._n 14.56_o and_o they_o confute_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o contradiction_n see_v that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v contradict_v that_o which_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v true_a however_o they_o none_o of_o they_o swear_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n insomuch_o that_o the_o suborner_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o suborn_a creature_n and_o christ_n innocency_n appear_v as_o bright_a as_o a_o sum_n beam_n 6._o when_o the_o adversary_n best_o project_n do_v fail_v as_o they_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v force_v to_o shift_v their_o sail_n and_o take_v new_a measure_n n._n b._n note_v well_o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v in_o a_o window_n at_o woodstock_n while_o a_o prisoner_n there_o much_o allege_a against_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v a_o court_n of_o justice_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v punish_v those_o false_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 19.16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o their_o many_o false_a witness_n be_v founder_v and_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o mutual_a contradiction_n so_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n still_o to_o fix_v upon_o innocent_a jesus_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a testimony_n at_o the_o last_o the_o devil_n do_v help_v they_o at_o this_o dead_a lift_n they_o find_v out_o by_o their_o devilish_a agent_n two_o witness_n that_o must_v drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o specious_a calumniate_a of_o christ_n about_o destroy_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o know_v the_o people_n so_o much_o adore_v as_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o for_o this_o suppose_a crime_n stephen_n be_v stone_v afterward_o act_n 6.13_o 14._o and_o 7.58_o 59_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o other_o many_o disagree_a witness_n be_v all_o reject_v they_o hope_v will_v better_a hang_v their_o matter_n together_o agree_v in_o one_o story_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n hereupon_o when_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o he_o than_o be_v they_o force_v to_o make_v that_o a_o fault_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n his_fw-la foretell_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_v in_o truth_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o forego_v be_v all_o equal_o style_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
good_a woman_n who_o use_v to_o clothe_v they_o verse_n 39_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o hire_v mourning-woman_n jer._n 9.17_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v peter_n management_n of_o this_o mighty_a miracle_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o consist_v of_o deed_n and_o word_n first_o peter_n deed_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a request_n in_o those_o people_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o since_o christ_n departure_n so_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o peter_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o undoubted_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o manifest_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n but_o more_o particular_o three_o thing_n peter_n do_v 1._o he_o put_v all_o person_n forth_o that_o will_v distract_v he_o with_o their_o immoderate_a mourning_n in_o his_o pray_a work_n as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 4.33_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v without_o interruption_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o ostentation_n or_o seek_v any_o vain_a glory_n this_o likely_a he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o lord_n mark_v 5.40_o 2._o he_o kneel_v down_o which_o recommend_v to_o we_o that_o reverential_n posture_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o the_o great_a god_n as_o stone_v stephen_n do_v act_v 7.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o kneel_v he_o down_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n use_v in_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n stephen_n be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o of_o his_o stoner_n conversion_n therefore_o do_v he_o more_o earnest_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o entreat_v god_n for_o it_o 3._o peter_n pray_v verse_n 40._o to_o show_v that_o his_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o precarious_a and_o not_o his_o own_o original_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o betake_v he_o himself_o to_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o ability_n from_o above_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n second_o the_o word_n what_o peter_n say_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o will_v be_v actual_o answer_v and_o according_a to_o his_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n it_o be_v do_v for_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o life_n restore_v and_o sit_v up_o see_v peter_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o saint_n that_o send_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n peter_n help_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o he_o hand_v she_o to_o they_o perfect_o recover_v for_o all_o god_n work_n as_o be_v this_o cure_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o six_o circumstance_n be_v the_o event_n which_o redound_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o single_a body_n of_o this_o revive_a woman_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o miracle_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n acts._n 9.41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n hereof_o more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v she_o raise_v than_o her_o own_o now_o old_a jonah_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a at_o joppa_n as_o be_v this_o bar-jonah_n or_o peter_n for_o jonah_n be_v but_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o this_o bar-jonah_n become_v a_o raiser_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o death_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o this_o miracle_n prepare_v the_o ground_n tarry_v many_o day_n there_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o prepare_a soil_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o cornelius_n send_v for_o he_o verse_n 43._o act_n 9_o the_o three_o mighty_a work_n which_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o carry_v the_o gospel_n over_o to_o the_o gentile_n begin_v with_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o there_o be_v some_o few_o glean_n before_o three_o part_n be_v most_o remarkable_a first_o the_o object_n second_o the_o organ_n and_o three_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o manner_n form_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o the_o personal_a object_n it_o be_v cornelius_n who_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n act_n c._n 10._o his_o first_o character_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o occupation_n and_o quality_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o call_v and_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n a_o commission-officer_n as_o a_o centurion_n have_v a_o hundred_o soldier_n under_o his_o command_n and_o conduct_v verse_n 1_o his_o second_o character_n be_v take_v from_o his_o conversation_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v both_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o his_o charitable_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n but_o also_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n verse_n 2._o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n command_v verse_n 7_o 8._o his_o three_o character_n be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o divine_a vouchsafement_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dignify_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n and_o centurion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o with_o a_o angelical_a vision_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n to_o he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n and_o so_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n principal_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v what_o cornelius_n see_v v._o 3._o wherein_o be_v relate_v both_o when_o and_o how_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n the_o second_o be_v what_o he_o hear_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o speech_n have_v a_o twofold_a tendency_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o encourage_v the_o anxious_a soul_n of_o this_o soldier_n who_o have_v long_o want_v relieve_v succour_n and_o support_v verse_n 4._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v for_o his_o future_a and_o full_a settlement_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a record_n concern_v cornelius_n the_o famous_a remark_n whereon_o be_v these_o that_o be_v genuine_o deduce_v the_o first_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o personal_a object_n cornelius_n lead_v namely_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v common_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o soldier_n be_v not_o rude_a but_o some_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o soldier_n indeed_o be_v so_o general_o licentious_a rapacious_a and_o of_o so_o rude_a a_o deportment_n that_o a_o poet_n have_v scandalize_v the_o whole_a tribe_n give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la fides_n pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la no_o faith_n nor_o piety_n can_v be_v find_v in_o soldier_n that_o follow_v camp_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o sword_n be_v seat_v in_o such_o mad-men_n hand_n etc._n etc._n however_o this_o cornelius_n confute_v that_o poet_n scandal_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n look_v upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v caution_v with_o his_o austere_a document_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.14_o the_o austerity_n of_o this_o preacher_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o employ_v of_o a_o soldier_n but_o only_o regulate_v their_o behaviour_n therein_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o violent_a shake_n of_o peaceable_a people_n by_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v luke_n 3.14_o all_o insolent_a plunder_v to_o mend_v their_o short_a pay_n and_o to_o spend_v luxurious_o upon_o themselves_o with_o such_o other_o extravagant_a exorbitancy_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n use_v in_o their_o garrison_n over_o conquer_a country_n and_o city_n must_v be_v leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n fit_a for_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o hardly_o press_v upon_o they_o behold_v this_o soldier_n who_o be_v
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
be_v manifest_a in_o his_o work_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n argue_v thus_o the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o but_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o being_n dwelling_n breathe_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o off_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10.30_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v or_o to_o a_o fatuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v and_o the_o more_o to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a fancy_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n to_o wit_n aratus_n though_o not_o name_v a_o approve_a author_n among_o they_o not_o that_o paul_n will_v derive_v any_o authority_n from_o that_o poet_n but_o that_o he_o may_v wound_v their_o vanity_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n add_v also_o though_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o ancestor_n yet_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o several_a soil_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o some_o be_v high-way-soil_a some_o stonny_n and_o some_o thorny_a as_o well_o as_o some_o good_a matth_n 13._o no_o soon_o have_v paul_n preach_v the_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o and_o also_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a then_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o deride_v some_o doubt_v and_o a_o few_o believe_v 1._o the_o derider_n or_o mocker_n be_v probable_o the_o epicurean_o verse_n 18._o who_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o govern_v by_o god_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o man_n after_o death_n therefore_o they_o ridicule_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o judgment-day_n to_o come_v though_o this_o great_a truth_n make_v faelix_fw-la tremble_v while_o paul_n reason_v upon_o it_o act_n 24.25_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o impression_n on_o those_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o common_a sense_n not_o by_o conscience_n 2._o the_o doubter_n probable_o be_v the_o stoic_n verse_n 18._o who_o hold_v as_o bad_a opinion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v impossible_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o most_o likely_a may_v say_v to_o paul_n press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 30.31_o for_o obtain_v better_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o doubt_n we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 32._o defer_v far_o discourse_n upon_o those_o point_n to_o another_o day_n 3._o the_o believer_n whether_o by_o paul_n public_a or_o private_a discourse_n be_v not_o mention_v be_v indeed_o but_o few_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o become_v a_o vast_a advantage_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o dionysius_n or_o dennis_n and_o by_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o this_o damaris_n verse_n 33_o 34._o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o gospel-church_n found_v at_o this_o athens_n by_o paul_n as_o be_v in_o the_o next_o city_n he_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o namely_o to_o corinth_n act_v 18.1_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o this_o beside_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o account_v wise_a city_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n give_v up_o unto_o strong_a delusion_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o unto_o just_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n chap_n xviii_o paul_n preach_v at_o corinth_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n five_o station_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o v._o 1._o the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n a_o sea-town_n situate_v between_o the_o aegean_a and_o the_o ionian_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a islâ—hmus_n or_o narrow_a neck_n of_o land_n that_o join_v peloponesus_fw-la unto_o achaia_n a_o very_a rich_a city_n make_v a_o roman_a colony_n where_o paul_n gather_v a_o famous_a church_n if_o we_o take_v a_o distinct_a prospect_n of_o paul_n station_n in_o corinth_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n do_v offer_v themselves_o principal_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v his_o entertainment_n the_o second_o be_v his_o action_n the_o three_o be_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n there_o these_o three_o be_v but_o circumstance_n so_o call_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o station_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n under_o which_o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n be_v comprehend_v first_o his_o entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n verse_n 2_o 3._o where_n paul_n host_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o his_o name_n but_o by_o his_o nation_n and_o country_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n to_o corinth_n and_o his_o employ_v or_o occupation_n there_o his_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n verse_n 7._o who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o synagogue_n second_o his_o action_n or_o do_n here_o be_v describe_v verse_n 4_o 5._o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n persuade_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n exceed_v all_o other_o anoint_v once_o three_o his_o passion_n or_o suffer_v be_v twofold_a 1._o while_o he_o sojourn_v with_o his_o first_o host_n namely_o in_o aquila_n house_n and_o studious_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a yet_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o blaspheme_v verse_n 6._o not_o only_o miscalling_a paul_n while_o they_o pertinacious_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o we_o read_v oppose_v but_o even_o paul_n master_n also_o the_o bless_a messiah_n who_o dishonour_n grieve_v he_o most_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o place_n where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v may_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o utter_v that_o hebrew_n phrase_n damo_n berosho_n josh_n 2.19_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n with_o much_o vehemency_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1.16_o and_o matth._n 27.25_o intimate_v you_o be_v self_n destroyer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n if_o you_o perish_v he_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o they_o therefore_o be_v he_o free_a from_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ezekiel_n 33.4_o n._n b._n however_o this_o opposition_n move_v paul_n to_o change_v his_o quarter_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n verse_n 7._o be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a pang_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o lord_n relieve_v he_o off_o by_o encourage_v he_o with_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o christ_n presence_n shall_v continual_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v harm_v and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v much_o choose_v wheat_n in_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n to_o call_v out_o by_o his_o ministry_n so_o no_o need_n of_o doubt_v the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o his_o personal_a safety_n verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o paul_n in_o his_o new_a lodging_n whether_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o jew_n pertinacy_n at_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n there_o he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o hold_v a_o long_a abode_n tarry_v in_o that_o lodging_n with_o silas_n &_o timotheus_n teach_v the_o people_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n &_o a_o half_a verse_n 11._o this_o lodging_n be_v commend_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o host_n justus_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o titus_n call_v justus_n titus_n one_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o polutheism_n or_o many_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o form_v the_o commodious_a situation_n
a_o matter_n of_o merchandise_n obtain_v by_o money_n and_o favour_n yea_o and_o murder_n too_o so_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o three_o in_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o this_o confusion_n paul_n do_v not_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v paul_n know_v he_o and_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o ruler_n for_o his_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o practice_n herein_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a palliate_v or_o patronize_v any_o refusal_n of_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a ruler_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o their_o dominion_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v judeu._n 8._o but_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o if_o we_o can_v with_o active_a then_o must_v we_o with_o passive_a obedience_n n.b._n but_o this_o ananias_n be_v not_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o only_o a_o pretend_a highpriest_n who_o under_o a_o sacerdotal_a title_n pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o paul_n pattern_n here_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v loose_v from_o obey_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v act_v worse_a than_o this_o highpriest_n in_o his_o antichristian_a oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v that_o serpentine_a subtlety_n do_v well_o concur_v and_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o together_o with_o a_o dove_n like_o innocency_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n n.b._n oecumenius_n do_v indeed_o censure_n paul_n hardly_o for_o this_o fact_n of_o sow_a dissension_n among_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v unanimous_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o reckon_v it_o inter_fw-la navos_fw-la pauli_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o humane_a frailty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o trouble_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n but_o all_o expositor_n except_v he_o only_o do_v justify_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o excuse_v he_o as_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a apostle_n of_o christâ—_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o approve_v of_o this_o fact_n as_o a_o very_a high_a point_n of_o apostolical_a prudence_n and_o all_o the_o father_n general_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n n.b._n yea_o gregory_n moral_a 34._o cap._n 3.4_o hyperbolical_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n safe_a passage_n through_o it_o and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o tongue_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n to_o bring_v into_o confusion_n that_o insolent_a work_n of_o the_o babel_n bvilder_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a david_n pray_v destroy_v and_o divide_v their_o tongue_n as_o at_o babel_n building_n confound_v their_o council_n psal_n 55.9_o 10._o n.b._n in_o a_o word_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n case_n stand_v thus_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o be_v interrupt_v so_o by_o ananias_n himself_o who_o shall_v have_v overrule_v all_o disturbance_n against_o the_o defendant_n yet_o become_v he_o the_o master_n of_o that_o misrule_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o paul_n can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o attention_n and_o audience_n from_o the_o rude_a rabble_n in_o a_o sincere_a narrative_n of_o his_o whole_a apology_n when_o their_o unruly_a ruler_n have_v so_o rude_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o rude_a stroke_n upon_o it_o at_o his_o very_a first_o introduction_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o hard_a case_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o his_o righteous_a cause_n but_o matter_n be_v so_o tumultuous_o manage_v even_o by_o the_o judge_n themselves_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o admission_n therefore_o do_v he_o warrantable_o exercise_v his_o godly_a policy_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o enemy_n both_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o bar_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o piece_n but_o a_o hodgâ—podg_v patch_v up_o of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n he_o public_o profess_v himself_o by_o education_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o hot_a contention_n and_o contest_v between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v that_o doctrine_n but_o also_o oblige_v the_o pharisee_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o opinion_n to_o take_v paul_n part_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o yea_o even_o against_o ananias_n the_o highpriest_n himself_o n.b._n who_o gagneius_n prove_v out_o of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n and_o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o many_o sadducee_n in_o the_o court_n and_o council_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o prisoner_n because_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jerusalem-gomorists_a in_o joma_n fol._n 38._o col._n 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o great_a one_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v love_n of_o money_n and_o a_o bar_v of_o one_o another_o for_o their_o very_a council_n consist_v of_o many_o other_o faction_n beside_o this_o as_o the_o hillelian_a and_o the_o shammean_a party_n all_o which_o have_v a_o deadly_a fend_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o for_o paul_n the_o apost_n to_o improve_v this_o their_o prejudice_n among_o themselves_o for_o his_o own_o better_a escape_n can_v probable_o be_v censure_v as_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o high_a point_n of_o pious_a prudence_n nor_o ought_v any_o to_o make_v a_o mis-improvement_n of_o paul_n practice_n here_o as_o if_o it_o warrant_v we_o to_o dissemble_v for_o out_o own_o self-end_n as_o some_o say_v for_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o authorize_v all_o their_o vain_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v well_o he_o single_v out_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o against_o their_o accusation_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o law_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n be_v most_o sound_a beside_o there_o be_v vast_a difference_n betwixt_o consult_v for_o a_o man_n fafty_a with_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n from_o destroy_v the_o prisoner_n to_o a_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o that_o so_o dog_n may_v worry_v dog_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a hunt_a hare_n paul_n may_v thereby_o escape_v it_o can_v certain_o be_v any_o bad_a work_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a opposer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o who_o keep_v the_o wicked_a together_o in_o unity_n purposely_o to_o oppress_v yea_o &_o to_o suppress_v piety_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o never_o such_o heterogeneous_a principle_n and_o differ_v faction_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v at_o difference_n before_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v unite_v they_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n lu._n 23.12_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o wisehearted_a as_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o improvement_n of_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v realy_a among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v disparage_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o priest_n the_o priest_n again_o bespatter_v the_o monk_n the_o monk_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o to_o they_o all_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o feud_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v notorious_o improve_v the_o difference_n among_o we_o protestant_n to_o their_o own_o diabolical_a advantage_n and_o to_o our_o horrid_a disadvantage_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o protestant_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o join_v in_o brotherly_a amity_n and_o unity_n together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n matth._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v by_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o gideon_n three_o hundred_o do_v judge_n 7.22_o and_o make_v those_o popish_a midianites_n to_o fall_v forth_o of_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n assure_o
likely_a none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a heathen_a family_n yet_o paul_n boggle_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o at_o their_o call_n not_o know_v what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o hour_n god_n may_v call_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o prov._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o apply_v a_o plaster_n suitable_a to_o the_o sore_a those_o person_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o moral_n therefore_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o put_v the_o patient_a to_o pain_n make_v he_o tremble_v paul_n faithfulness_n meet_v with_o no_o reproach_n or_o trouble_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v from_o herod_n for_o the_o like_a behold_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o like_a samson_n wife_n conceal_v not_o the_o riddle_n it_o be_v well_o if_o great_a person_n have_v such_o faithful_a preacher_n this_o may_v stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v this_o evil_a world_n much_o better_a the_o nine_o remark_n be_v slight_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n never_o last_v long_o faelix_fw-la put_v paul_n off_o as_o oversharp_a till_o another_o season_n which_o never_o come_v that_o we_o read_v off_o v._o 25._o delay_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a his_o vice_n revive_v 1._o his_o avarice_n in_o expect_v a_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n raise_v by_o a_o common_a purse_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o ring-leader's_a liberty_n 2._o his_o adulation_n as_o his_o original_a be_v base_a and_o sordid_a so_o be_v his_o act_n to_o flatter_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o complaint_n about_o his_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n verse_n 26_o 27._o yet_o be_v send_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n festus_n to_o nero_n court_n thus_o faelix_fw-la which_o signify_v happy_a become_v infelix_fw-la unhappy_a as_o carnal_a politician_n do_v that_o mind_n please_v of_o man_n more_o than_o displease_v of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o paul_n try_v before_o festus_n this_o chapter_n be_v resolve_v into_o sundry_a branch_n under_o one_o general_n head_n namely_o paul_n second_o trial_n before_o portius_n festus_n as_o his_o first_o be_v before_o faelix_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o trial_n be_v first_o transact_v before_o festus_n alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o devolve_v to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o transaction_n before_o festus_n alone_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n concern_v 1._o paul_n accuser_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o give_v to_o paul_n this_o new_a trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a governor_n be_v come_v into_o place_n verse_n 1_o then_o their_o cruelty_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o last_o their_o craftiness_n in_o lay_v snare_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n verse_n 3_o the_o 2._o concern_v paul_n judge_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o deny_v their_o petition_n v._o 4._o yet_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o implead_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o expedition_n in_o return_v speedy_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o dispatch_v this_o trial_n there_o verse_n 6._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o paul_n v._o 7._o and_o 2._o paul_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o and_o 2._o the_o exception_n paul_n enter_v against_o the_o court_n and_o judge_n propound_v his_o reason_n verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o council_n consent_v verse_n 12._o now_o follow_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n trial_n be_v translate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_n festus_n and_o to_o congrtulate_v his_o new_a government_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n verse_n 22._o but_o 2._o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v festus_n discourse_n to_o agrippa_n first_o private_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n herein_o he_o state_v the_o case_n with_o its_o circumstance_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 22._o and_o then_o public_a in_o the_o common_a hall_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n preparatory_n to_o the_o three_o trial_n the_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o resolve_v follow_v in_o course_n the_o remark_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n speak_v that_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o 1._o it_o wrought_v well_o for_o paul_n that_o judea_n be_v not_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o itself_o then_o paul_n have_v undoubted_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n before_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o paul_n relief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a providence_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o old_a governor_n faelix_fw-la be_v cashier_v out_o of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v so_o wrongful_o detain_v he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n only_o because_o paul_n will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v not_o bribe_v he_o though_o his_o preach_v so_o powerful_o have_v make_v he_o tremble_v before_o but_o as_o that_o qualm_n soon_o evaporate_v so_o do_v his_o honour_n for_o at_o festus_n come_v to_o the_o government_n he_o be_v pack_v away_o to_o rome_n a_o bind_v prisoner_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v paul_n bind_v so_o long_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o his_o barbarous_a misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o government_n a_o right_a reward_n for_o he_o who_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v act_v 24.27_o to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o complaint_n for_o his_o exaction_n and_o cruelty_n this_o man-pleas_a care_v not_o to_o please_v the_o great_a god_n nor_o to_o profit_v good_a man_n a_o new_a governor_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o act_n 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o restless_a be_v the_o rage_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v good_a paul_n call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v protect_v the_o truth_n all_o turn_n informer_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n give_v private_a intelligence_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o this_o new_a governor_n and_o buzz_a self_n report_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o paul_n oh_o what_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v these_o and_o how_o be_v they_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o request_v with_o utmost_a impudence_n such_o a_o favour_n of_o festus_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o to_o send_v away_o paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o themselves_o have_v hire_v bloody_a russian_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n a_o act_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o humaned_a kind_n as_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n thus_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o jew_n give_v up_o of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o very_a little_a before_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o thus_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o corrupt_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o baffle_v and_o blast_v the_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o paul_n who_o they_o design_v to_o assassinate_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n no_o say_v festus_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o faelix_fw-la have_v inform_v this_o festus_n of_o the_o jews_n malice_n against_o
the_o four_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v question_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v its_o authority_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o modern_a author_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o along_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o majesty_n purity_n efficacy_n spirituality_n and_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v its_o divine_a impression_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o enoch_n institute_v that_o great_a excommunication_n of_o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n chap._n 16.22_o what_o become_v of_o judas_n at_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o but_o eusebius_n tell_v of_o his_o go_v to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o he_o cure_v and_o convert_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n our_o lord_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v first_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v inter_v but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n simon_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o humane_a testimony_n now_o come_v we_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n have_v no_o scripture-light_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n so_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_a lord_n both_o in_o write_v scripture_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o also_o in_o prolong_v his_o life_n the_o long_a of_o all_o for_o he_o survive_v all_o his_o colleague_n and_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v suppose_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o &_o continue_v in_o asia_n till_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o live_n and_o over-living_a apostle_n john_n who_o live_v till_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o see_v his_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fulfil_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v as_o john_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n john_n 13.23_o 24._o so_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o lord_n be_v personal_a favour_n in_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o his_o chief_a miracle_n as_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o tabor_n matth._n 17.1_o luke_n 9.28_o in_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.8_o at_o the_o priest_n hall_n john_n 18.15_o and_o at_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.25.26_o where_o christ_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o first_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.2_o 8._o his_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o first_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o boldness_n for_o christ_n crucify_a act_v 4.13_o and_o his_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n at_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o his_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n boanerges_n a_o sun_n of_o thunder_n mark_v 3.17_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o apostle_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o province_n fall_v to_o he_o as_o some_o say_v by_o lot_n when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a work_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n call_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v found_v by_o john_n who_o preach_v most_o in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v as_o other_o think_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o church_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a among_o they_o hereupon_o some_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v n.b._n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n mention_v in_o col._n 4.16_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o laodicea_n this_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v better_a do_v than_o those_o quaker_n do_v who_o have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n and_o to_o her_o six_o sister-churche_n in_o asia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v great_a declining_n in_o those_o divide_a &_o apostatise_v time_n whereof_o paul_n pertinent_o give_v this_o intimation_n say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o john_n find_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n satan_n throne_n false_a apostle_n work_v magical_a wonder_n a_o jezebel_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n as_o john_n epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v express_v among_o those_o that_o be_v deserter_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o apostle_n observe_v the_o notorious_a decay_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o charity_n write_v his_o first_o general_n epistle_n as_o a_o suitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sad_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o throughout_o he_o interweaveth_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o better_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o his_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o closure_n of_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n preservation_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o peril_n in_o those_o primitive_a pagan_a persecution_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o some_o say_v he_o go_v thither_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a because_o those_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o pathmos_n be_v have_v in_o they_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o very_a text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n for_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n banish_v he_o thither_o n.b._n the_o pagan_a persecution_n be_v now_o begin_v by_o that_o monster_n nero_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o ravenous_a lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o &c_n &c_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v john_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n but_o within_o three_o year_n time_n after_o nero_n have_v begin_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o tyrant_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o a_o more_o shameful_a execution_n n.b._n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o on_o a_o like_a occasion_n from_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soldiery_n of_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v nero_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o otho_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o but_o before_o otho_n be_v well_o warm_a in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n that_o debauchee_n vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o which_o otho_n slay_v himself_o so_o he_o render_v his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n up_o both_o together_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v if_o it_o
be_v the_o divine_a consolation_n wherewith_o he_o close_v this_o oration_n not_o love_v to_o set_v like_o the_o sun_n sometime_o in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n of_o divine_a commination_n hereupon_o moses_n here_o come_v to_o comfort_n israel_n with_o a_o double_a cordial_n the_o first_o be_v god_n promise_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 36_o 43._o and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v corporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 44._o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o end_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chap._n 32._o in_o which_o after_o moses_n have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o song_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o then_o god_n command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n the_o next_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 48_o 49._o and_o then_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o ver_fw-la 50_o 51_o 52._o wherein_o moses_n faithful_o commemorates_n his_o own_o sin_n as_o a_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o disobey_v god_n by_o his_o example_n however_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o himself_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v it_o heb._n 11.13_o now_o come_v we_o to_o chapter_n the_o thirty_o three_o of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v moses_n last_o prophetical_a prayer_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a benediction_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n this_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o prologue_n 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o in_o twelve_o particular_n and_o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o prologue_n moses_n make_v argument_n for_o captivate_a the_o people_n attention_n and_o good_a will_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o have_v confer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a divine_a favour_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o his_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o his_o twofold_a office_n 1._o prophetical_a in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o regal_a as_o he_o be_v king_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v command_v their_o audience_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o first_o part_n the_o prologue_n be_v first_o here_o begin_v the_o fifty_o four_o and_o last_o section_n or_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n call_v in_o hebrew_n haberahah_n haec_fw-la benedictio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o blessing_n begin_v here_o and_o much_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v live_v oracle_n most_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o this_o die_a man_n of_o god_n moses_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v here_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o people_n who_o bestow_v three_o special_a favour_n upon_o they_o the_o 1._o be_v in_o give_v they_o his_o law_n 2._o in_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o heal_v they_o when_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n thus_o the_o fiery_a law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o serpent_n set_v up_o while_o they_o compass_v mount-seir_n edom_n land_n deut._n 2.4_o 5._o numb_a 21.4_o 9_o and_o 3._o in_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n make_v to_o they_o at_o this_o paran_n name_v here_o and_o deut._n 1.1_o and_o hab._n 3.3_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o law_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o prepare_v we_o for_o our_o enter_v into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n the_o three_o remark_n from_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n be_v though_o kingly_a government_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o israel_n yet_o moses_n be_v call_v king_n here_o ver_fw-la 5._o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o such_o a_o heroic_a king_n as_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n not_o imperious_o say_v this_o i_o can_v do_v by_o my_o absolute_a power_n but_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n join_v with_o he_o here_o as_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n doubtless_o where_o the_o beam_n be_v keep_v right_a and_o even_o betwixt_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n without_o tilt_v the_o balance_n either_o way_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o prediction_n relate_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o beginning_n with_o reuben_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o first_o remark_n concern_v reuben_n be_v moses_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v finned_a with_o his_o father_n concubine_n gen._n 35.22_o for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 49.4_o and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o tribe_n rebel_v with_o korah_n numb_a 16.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v show_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v or_o at_o least_o to_o live_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v extinguish_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n reuben_n remain_v a_o number_n to_o go_v on_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 4.12_o the_o second_o remark_n respect_v judah_n v._o 7._o who_o be_v the_o four_o brother_n yet_o be_v blessed_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o tribe_n by_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o spring_v moses_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n press_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o promise_n into_o performance_n as_o be_v oft_o do_v in_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n day_n and_o moses_n pray_v that_o judah_n hand_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o man_n sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v simeon_n who_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o patriarchal_a benediction_n because_o one_a he_o lose_v his_o honour_n by_o his_o cruelty_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 49.5_o 7_o etc._n etc._n two_o by_o the_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o zimri_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 25._o therefore_o be_v this_o tribe_n lessen_v from_o 59_o thousand_o at_o the_o first_o muster_n numb_a 1._o to_o 22_o thousand_o at_o the_o last_o muster_n numb_a 26.14_o but_o the_o rabbin_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v simeon_n altogether_o omit_v do_v join_v he_o with_o judah_n here_o in_o the_o blessing_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o that_o tribe_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaaite_n judg._n 1.3_o and_o because_o simeon_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o 1_o chron._n 4.42_o so_o their_o expedition_n be_v in_o common_a join_v together_o yet_o the_o greek_n in_o many_o copy_n join_v simeon_n with_o reuben_n in_o the_o former_a blessing_n thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v simeon_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o this_o addition_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o father_n some_o join_v simeon_n with_o levi's_fw-la blessing_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49.5_o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n respect_v levi_n who_o have_v be_v a_o copartner_n with_o simeon_n both_o in_o the_o cruelty_n and_o in_o the_o curse_n afore-named_n yet_o this_o tribe_n do_v retrieve_v itself_o from_o both_o by_o their_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n which_o simeon_n tribe_n do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o be_v blessed_v by_o moses_n here_o with_o a_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o who_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v here_o promise_v and_o which_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n keep_v till_o the_o captivity_n but_o then_o lose_v they_o ezr._n 2.63_o and_o never_o recover_v they_o because_o the_o messiah_n our_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o by_o the_o
light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n pray_v for_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o because_o minister_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o right_o they_o light_n be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o will_v by_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o v._o 11._o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v do_v to_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o therefore_o be_v their_o avenger_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n promise_v to_o benjamin_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o have_v be_v his_o old_a father_n darling_n gen._n 42.4_o and_o now_o must_v become_v a_o darling_n to_o god_n himself_o benjamin_n must_v live_v by_o levi_n because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o levite_n minister_v stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o southern_a part_n wherein_o mount_n zion_n stand_v belong_v to_o judah_n tribe_n the_o valley_n of_o millo_n betwixt_o those_o two_o hill_n mount_n zion_n and_o moriah_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v plain_a by_o solomon_n whereby_o those_o two_o hill_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o great_a communicate_v its_o name_n to_o the_o lesser_a hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v synechdochical_o to_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n zion_n thus_o benjamin_n do_v dwell_v betwixt_o the_o two_o shoulder_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o holy_a hill_n from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o head_n on_o the_o body_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n in_o both_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n wherein_o be_v promise_v 1._o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 17._o moses_n pray_v here_o that_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o warmth_n and_o the_o moon_n with_o its_o moisture_n may_v make_v joseph_n land_n fruitful_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o may_v both_o preserve_v joshuah_n of_o joseph_n tribe_n in_o his_o war_n as_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o conquest_n over_o canaan_n as_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o unicorn_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o remark_n relate_v to_o zabulon_n and_o issachar_n both_o son_n of_o leah_n who_o moses_n join_v together_o in_o one_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v vast_a treasure_n by_o sea-traffick_n zabulon_n be_v foretell_v to_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 49.13_o issachar_n have_v also_o some_o city_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n though_o they_o most_o delight_v in_o a_o quiet_a country_n life_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o till_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o suck_v in_o prodigious_a profit_n both_o those_o tribe_n shall_v not_o forget_v to_o return_v their_o praise_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o those_o profit_n they_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o 9th_o remark_n respect_v gad_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v 1._o most_o renown_a victory_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o most_o reverend_a prophet_n to_o spring_n out_o of_o that_o tribe_n to_o wit_n elijah_n the_o thisbite_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o baal_n priest_n 1_o king_n 18._o as_o likewise_o of_o a_o most_o resolute_a prince_n namely_o jehu_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o furious_o pour_v forth_o god_n fury_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a house_n of_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o though_o this_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n where_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n have_v his_o lot_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o courageous_a as_o any_o to_o conquer_v canaan_n for_o their_o brethren_n numb_a 32.23_o 29_o 33._o 1._o chro._n 12.8_o and_o 5.18_o to_o 22._o the_o 10_o remark_n relate_v to_o dan_n to_o who_o military_a prowess_n be_v promise_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o be_v by_o jacob_n call_v a_o serpent_n gen._n 49.17_o for_o his_o subtle_a and_o secret_a surprise_v of_o his_o adversary_n but_o here_o by_o moses_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n that_o lurk_v in_o bashan_n the_o place_n where_o lion_n be_v breed_v and_o sudden_o jump_v upon_o their_o prey_n that_o pass_v by_o so_o dan_n jump_v sudden_o on_o laish_n josh_n 18._o the_o 11_o remark_n concern_v naphthali_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n even_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n ver_fw-la 23._o for_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_v with_o tyre_n sidon_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o well_o want_v the_o most_o contentful_a provision_n both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n more_o especial_o come_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n appear_v matth._n 4.13.16_o the_o 12_o and_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o tribe_n be_v on_o asser_n or_o ashur_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n both_o above_o ground_n for_o fruit_n and_o under_o ground_n for_o metal_n together_o with_o multitude_n of_o child_n this_o tribe_n have_v now_o 53_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o man_n of_o war_n numb_a 26.47_o and_o be_v far_o promise_v that_o while_o their_o day_n last_v their_o strength_n shall_v last_v also_o as_o moses_n be_v lusty_a in_o his_o old_a age_n deut._n 34.7_o the_o three_o part_n of_o deut._n 33._o be_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n wherein_o moses_n give_v one_a a_o graphical_a character_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n both_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o majesty_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o in_o his_o transcendent_a love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o two_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o most_o elegant_a epiphonema_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a ver_fw-la 29._o remarks_n hereon_o be_v one_a this_o conclusion_n concern_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a unanimous_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o all_o partake_v thereof_o to_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n jeshurun_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o belove_v or_o it_o come_v of_o jashar_n hebr._n righteous_a for_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n yet_o soon_o they_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n and_o kick_v against_o god_n like_o a_o shar_n hebr._n bullock_n or_o young_a mule_n qui_fw-la matrem_fw-la suis_fw-la regratulatur_fw-la calcibus_fw-la that_o kick_v his_o dam_n after_o he_o have_v suck_v her_o dug_n deut._n 32.15_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a succour_n to_o israel_n while_o they_o retain_v their_o uprightness_n god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o 26._o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o triumph_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o hab._n 3.8_o revel_v 6.2_o and_o 19.11_o 16._o have_v all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n for_o his_o cavalry_n or_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a for_o his_o infantry_n or_o footman_n what_o foe_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o protector_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v their_o refuge_n ver_fw-la 27._o their_o protection_n be_v both_o above_o and_o below_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v below_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o god_n cant._n 2.6_o much_o less_o can_v all_o his_o child_n christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o with_o he_o all_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n church_n be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o dwell_v alone_o ver_fw-la 28._o numb_a 23.9_o they_o mingle_v not_o with_o the_o heathen_a nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o worship_n or_o manner_n esth_n 3.8_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.5_o tit._n 2.14_o have_v a_o better_a fountain_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o the_o world_n no_o foe_n shall_v usurp_v their_o place_n the_o five_o and_o last_o remark_n from_o the_o epiphonema_n be_v god_n people_n be_v the_o world_n paragon_n none-such_a ver_fw-la 29._o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heb._n 11.38_o in_o their_o have_v ossensive_a as_o well_o as_o defensive_a armour_n whereby_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n to_o tread_v